'■f^%. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i.O I.I 11.25 UilM |2.S ■ SO ■^" ■■■ mmwn :^ U£ 12.0 ■luu HiotograiJiic .Sciences Corporation U WIST MAIN STRMT WniTM.N.Y. MSM (7l*)l7a-4S03 >^^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historicai l\/licroreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the besi original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D D D D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul6e I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque r^ Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) [^ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relit avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadown or distortion along interior margin/ La re Mure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion la long de la marge IntAriaure Bt.nnk leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ 11 se peut que certainas pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la toxte, mais, lorsqua cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont pas «t« filmies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplAmantaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiqute ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtes I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/ n Pages restaurtes et/ou peiliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxet Pages dtcoiories, tachetAes ou piqu6os Pages detached/ Pages dttachtes Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Qualit^ in6gale de I'impression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du materiel suppKmentaire Only edition available/ Saul* Edition disponibia r~r] Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ r^\ Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I — I Only edition available/ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feulllet d'arrata, una pelure, etc., ont «ti filmAes i nouveau de fa^on i obtanir la maillaura image possible. T s T v« N t b4 rii re m This item is filmed at the reduction ratio cheeked below/ Ce document eat filmi au taux da rAduotion indlquA ci-dessous 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 1I.( 16X 20X a4x ax 32X aire details ues du t modifier ger une I filmage The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Library of the Public Archives of Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce d la g6n6rosit6 de: La bibiiothdque des Archives publiques du Canada Les images suivantes ont tt6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetA de l'exemplaire f ilm6. et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or Illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. 6es Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimte sont fiimto en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impresslon ou d'illustration. soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont fiimts en commen9ant par la premlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impresslon ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbols V signifie "FIN". re Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux de rMuctlon diff6rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est film* A partir de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessalre. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. Y errata )d to It le pelure, 9on A 12 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 CD to CD uJ U f n VOYAGE i -m OF THE CO «J ec Ui 00 UJ u o >- o CD o 2. Q o uJ * ' O >^' z f * 3 o CC < ^1 a: Z3 to _^ M CC fl uJ CD ? — 1 " < uJ O Z j CC * a. 1 PRINCE ALBERT IN SEARCH OP SIR JOHN FRANKLIN: 9 jiarratttie OF EVERY-DAY LIFE IN THE ARCTIC SEAS. BY W. PAEKEE SNOW. n LONDON: LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS. 1851. ..O *' I, A ts- I O r' r\ ^ J ! " And I have loved thee, Ocean ! and my joy Of youthful sports was on thy breast to be Borne, like thy bubbles, onward : from a boy I wantonM with thy breakers— they to me Were a delight ; .ind if the freshening sea Made them a terror — 'twas a pleasing fear, For 1 was as it were a child of thee, And trusted to thy billows far and near. And laid my hand upon thy mane — as I do here." Childe Harold, canto iv. ver. 184. London : Si'ottiswoouel. and Shaw, New-street-Square. I'i^^O i\" i' ,M«'^W PEi.t VI U iiAMHAHl 1.1 rii FIXING IHE C;RUW'5 NEST k^yr .:i.Ti.Of. 1.1 ;n;MAN » fimt ^: # .«*? \t ii ! TO LADY FRANKLIN, AND THE SUBSCRIBERS TO THE PRINCE REGENT'S INLET BRANCH EXPEDITION IN SEARCH OF SIR JOHN FRANKLIN AND THE CUEWS OP H.M. DISCOVERY SHIPS, EREBUS AND TERROR; ^h i^nliinie 18, MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY THEIR HUMBLE SERVANT, W. P. SNOW. u ¥ .:t^a ■- ■"■■ ' """-i(, T "■ PREFACE. At the request of several kind friends, who were of opinion that my private Journal would not be wholly uninteresting, from its giving a detailed ac- count of the " Prince Albert's" remarkable cruise in the Arctic Seas, I have ventured, though with great timidity and hesitation, to send it forth upon the wide waters of public opinion. What to say about it I really know not. Rough and ready, there it is just as I wrote it, sometimes after a day's toil, and some- times after many days' cessation from it, when the mind, wearied and distressed about other things, re- sorted to the pen for relief. No elegance of language nor polished style must be expected. I have merely given expression to a series of facts and feelings, and perhaps have troubled the reader with too many of them. If so, I must plead in excuse that my heart was, is, and always will be most deeply interested in the cause which led to our voyage. A 3 VI PREFACE. With reference to myself, I may be permitted to observe, that I came over from America (where I was residing) at three days' notice, especially to join in any expedition going out under Lady Franklin's auspices to the Arctic Seas, in search of her gallant husband, having volunteered my humble services for that purpose. Too late, by a few days only, for Cap- tain Penny's vessels, in which I had a hope held out to me of an appointment, I was attached by Lady Franklin to the " Prince Albert," which she had then recently bought. I joined that vessel more in a civil than in an executive capacity ; but with the express understanding that most of my active duties were to commence upon our arrival in Prince Regent's Inlet, where I was to take charge of one of the exploring parties to Boothia and elsewhere. To Boothia I had long turned my attention in connection with the miss- ing expedition, and had submitted to Lady Franklin a plan of search through North America which has since appeared in the Arctic Returns for 1850. In reading the following pages, it must not be forgotten, that this is merely my own private Journal, — a record of my own doings : although it will be seen, that in my own labours may be also traced those of other individuals. I have deemed it a duty to mention faithfully facts as they occurred, to give praise wherever I conceived that it was due. PREFACE. VU and to make known the names of any of the men who could be favourably spoken of. In a letter which I have received from Captain Forsyth in reply to an intimation that I was about tc publish my private Journal, he concludes as follows: — " To your own personal exertions in assisting me c in the arduous duties which devolved upon me, and the zeal and alacrity shown by you on all occasions, I shall be most happy to bear testimony. " I am, dear Sir, " Your most obedient, (Signed) " Charles C. Forsyth, Commander R. N." I have thought it just to myself to give this quota- tion, and at the same time to state that I am much indebted to Captain Forsyth for the friendliness and gentlemanly courtesy which he displayed towards me throughout the voyage. I have also to express my heartfelt thanks to that noble lady who, in sending out the vessel herself, allowed me to be a sharer in the Expedition by at- taching me as an officer to it, — an honour of which I shall, indeed, ever remain proud. To her- self, and to her niece. Miss Sophia Cracroft, who was devotedly attached to the cause, — ever aid- ing by her sound advice, — I am deeply indebted A 4 li " vm PREFACE. ^1 V for their constant and generous friendship to one so humble and unknown as myself; nor must I forget several of those whose names appear on the subscription list in aid of the Expedition. Not a few honoured me with their kind notice in an especial manner, and I never forgot it when striv- ing, in the regions whither we were bound, to make myself worthy of their favour. Others too from many quarters most, generously came forward to render me every personal assistance for the voyage. To one gentleman especially, whose name, were I permitted to mention it, would give great eclat to my humble labours, I am under more than ordinary obligations, and I shall never cease to bear his kindness in remembrance. My present excellent publishers, too, kindly added to my intellectual enjoyments during the voyage by a timely present of some useful books * ; and many more with heart and with hand gathered round to render whatever service was in their power. Since my return, too, several kind and noble friends, themselves remarkable for their gallant ser- vices, have given me countenance. Commendation * Amongst others, I ought not to omit to mention the last edition of "lleece's Motlical Guide," a work which I found invaluable, not only to myself, but to all on board, especially where we had no regular surgeon. '! PREFACE. IX is acceptable from all parties, but it brings with it a double zest when it comes from the truly noble and good. There is one more name, however, that I must be excused for mentioning, in consideration, not only of his own kindness to me personally, but of his untiring zeal and generous exertions in behalf of the missing Expedition. Following in the footsteps of his father. Sir John Barrow, — a name familiar as a household word in all that relates to Arctic explora- tion, — Mr. Barrow devotes a great deal of his own extensive knowledge to the subject, and, in our case, aiforded much valuable assistance by his advice and instruction. To him I am much beholden for many important hints and useful papers, and especially so for the liberal supply of books which he sent on board the " Pnnce Albert." Without further preface, I now venture to submit to the public my humble outpourings during the short, but not, I trust, uninteresting voyage of the "Prince Albert" in the frozen regions of the north in search of our brave and long-absent countryn\en ; and, in conclusion, I may express the hope that the illustrations, taken from some rough sketches made on the spot, will prove not unacceptable to my readers. AV. P. S. Loudon, Dec. 12. 1850. ^, .M .1 i I CONTENTS. .'! CHAPTER I. Introduction. — Public Sympathy for Sir John Franklin. — Measures adopted for his Relief. — Auxiliary Expe- dition to Regent's Inlet. — The " Prince Albert.' — • Nature and Object of her Voyage _ - - CHAPTER II. Enffajjinjj the Crew. — Pay-day for Advance Wages. — Description of the " Prince Albert." — Fit- Doctor. - ting-out CHAPTER III. Ready for Sea. — Lively Excitement. — An " Arctic Leap." — Farewell to Home. — Arrival at the Orkneys. — Departure for the open Sea . - - - CHAPTER IV. Fairly at Sea. — Good Qualities of the Vessel. — A nautical Post-office. — Shore Sickness. — Colder AVeathcr. — Value of old Newspaper Scraps. — Routine of Daily Life ------- CHAPTER V. Succession of foul Winds and heavy Gales. — Hove to. — The first Iceberg. — Rounding Cape Farewell. — Drift- wood. — Magnificent ^Mountain Scenery CHAPTER VL Taking the first Ice. — Heavy Galos and Snowstorms. — Dangerous Position. — Disco. — Curious Appearance of the Land. — The solitary Grave. — Mosquitoes. — Nu- merous Icebergs. — An Arctic Midnight CHAPTER VII. Thick Fog. — Gutta Porcha Boat. — AVatering from an Iceberg. — The "Truclove." — Midnight Visits. — State of the Ice. — Upernavick and the Woman Islands. — Solitude. — Turninf» of an Iceberg. — Esquimaux. — Despatches for England - - - - Page 15 27 36 49 62 \ I i r 76 xu CONTENTS. Page CHAPTER VIII. The Crow's Nest. — Ice Gear. — Entrance to the great Body of Ice. — " Towing " and " Tracking." — Boat Songs. — Aspect of the Ice. — A Schooner seen. — Closing upon the Ice. — " Devil's Thumb." — Beset.— Efforts to get released. — Succeed in working through a Passage. — Close Shave with a Berg - - 96 CHAPTER IX. Labyrinth of Icebergs. — Fall in with Sir John Ross. — Make fast to a "Floe." — The " Felix." — Movements of the Bergs. — Melville's Bay, or the " Devil's Nip." — Sharp Frost. — Fog. — Scoresby's Description of the Polar Ice - - - - - -110 CHAPTER X. Ice opens. — Sail made. — Seven Vessels in Sight. — — Whalers returning, luiable to get through the Bay. — Information obtained. — Bad Season in Melville Bay. — Captain Austin's Ships fast in the Ice. — Whalers going South to tlie West Land for Fish. — Parting Cheers. — Heavy AVork getting through narrow Passao'os. — Tracking Songs. — Glare of the Light at Midnight - - - - - -122 CHAPTER XL Slow Progress throu";h the Ice. — A warm Day. — Cap- tain Austin's Vessels seen. — Number of Seals. — Few Birds. — Beset. — The Esquimaux " Adam." — Effects of Refraction. — Ominous Preparations. — The " Felix" squeezed between two Floes. — Lucky Escape. — In- dications of a Gale. — Ice closing in fast. — Unpleasant Position - - - - - - 135 CHAPTER XIL Better Weather. — Still beset. — Attempt to reach Cap- tain Austin's Ships by a Walk across the Ice. — Thick Fog. — Ice opens. — Move Ship. — Large Bergs. — The American Discovery Ships seen. — Dangerous Position. — Close beset. — Heavy Pressure. — Ice in fearful Motion around us. — Making ready for taking to the Ice. — Providential Escape. — Get released from our Position, and move through narrow and intricate Passages to clearer Water. — Weather very warm in the Sun. — Under Sail again. — Make fast at Mid- night -.--.. 143 122 CONTENTS. CHAPTER XIII. Superior sailing Qualities of the " Prince Albert." — Stopped by an enormous Berg. — Vaot Number of Birds. — Seals. — Sailors skylarking on the Ice. — Force through a Crack in the Ice to open Water. — Pass close to Captain Austin's Fleet. — Heave to in a Fog. — Clearer Weather. — The Government Ships, in tow of the Steamers, pass us. — Communicate with them. — Get fixed among large " Sconce " Pieces. — Under a press of Sail bear down upon and break a Neck of Ice ------ CHAPTER XIV. Laborious Efforts to work through some heavy Ice. — Succeed in getting clear. — Come up with Captain Austin's Ships and get a Tow. — Numerous Bergs and Quantities of floating Pieces. — All the Vessels stopped by a Barrier of Ice. — Gallant Behaviour of the Steamers in attempting to break the Barrier. — Blasting the Ice. — Remove the Barrier and proceed. — Clearer Water. — Beautiful Scene. — Midnight Sun, the Arctic Fleet, and Cape Melville - - - - . Xlll Page 159 ! i I 177 135 CHAPTER XV. Cape York. — Visit the Shore. — Communication with the Natives. — Caloosk — An Esquimaux Postman. — Aladoongk — Desire to civilise one of the Native Boys. — Thoughts on the Subject. — Amusements on the Ice. — Sledges. — Meeting between " Adam " and the Cape York Natives. — Information obtained. — Return to the Ships - . - - - 189 143 CHAPTER XVI. The Esquimaux " Adam." — A strange Story. — Excite- ment occasioned by it. — Communicate with Captain Ommanney. — Examine into the Tale told us. — Pro- ceed in the Steamer to Captain Austin. — Consultation concerning the Report. — Determination to inquire more into it. — Sir John Ross's Opinion of its Trutn. — Captain Ommanney proceeds in search of Mr. Penny - 204 :l l\ I J! XIV CONTENTS. CHAPTER XVII. Return towards Cape York. — The " Pioneer." — Sir John Ross and his " Crimson Cliffs." — Beautiful Day. — Novel Appearance presented by the Steamers moving about in the Ice. — Captain Ommanney, having again communicated with the Natives, rejoins Captain Austin. — Information gleaned relating to the " North Star," — Captain Penny. — His Interpreter, Mr. Petersen. — " Adam's " Statement disproved. — Caloosa again. — Return to the other Ships, and proceed, as before, to the Northward > - - - - CHAPTER XVIII. The " Assistance," " Intrepid," and " Felix," proceed to Wolstenholme Sound. — The " Prince Albert " taken in tow by the "Resolute" — Clear Water. — Plans for future Exploration. — Part Company with the " Resolute." — Enter Lancaster Sound. — Make the Land about Cape Liverpool. — Fog. — Dangerous Sail- ing on account of numerous Bergs. — Byam Martin Mountains. — Strong Breeze. — Pass Cape Hay. — Navy Board Inlet. — Examine Wollaston Island. — No Information. — Blowing hard. — Ship hove to. — Darkness at Midnight CHAPTER XIX. Page ■ I 217 - 231 Lancaster Sound. — No Field Ice. — A rapid Run. — Looking out for the Land. — Leopold Island. — Haul in for Port Leopold. — The Harbour blocked by heavy " drift Ice." — A Landing effected with great Diffi- culty. — Whaler Point. — Burford's Panorama. — The V^orth Star." — No Traces of Sir John Franklin. — Sir James Ross's " House." — Steam Launch and Pro- visions for the missing Expedition. — Heavy Task in returning through the Ice. — II. M.S. "Assistance." — Proceed up Prince Regent's Inlet. — Ice blocking up the various Harbours. — Idea of proceeding by Boat to Lord Mayor's Bay ----- 245 CHAPTER XX. Pass Batty Bay. — Off Fury Beach. — Stopped by heavy Ice. — Compelled to turn back. — Retrograde Move- ment. — Night Search in the Gutta Percha Boat along the Coast. — Port Leopold again. — Heavy Barrier of I(?e. — Means employed to carry and drag the Boat across it ----- - 257 CONTENTS. XV CHAPTER XXL Pnge Again at Whaler Point. — Variety of Provisions left there. — Primitive Breakfast. — Honest Brigands. — " Refuge Camp." — Thick Fog. — Rough Sleeping Couches. — The " Prince Albert " not in sight. — Ice closing in upon the Harbour. — No Egress from it. — Possibility of wintering there. — Ideas suggested by it. — "Punch." — Clearer Weather. — Mr. Matthias Grave. — The *' Prince Albert " comes in sight. — The Ice slackens. — Get the Boat through and arrive on Board - - 2112 CHAPTER XXII Plan of future Proceedings for the Vessel. — Observe a brigantine entering the Inlet. — The American discovery ship" Advance." — Pay her a Visit. — Noble Generosity of Henry Grinnell, Esq , of New York. — Lieut. De Haven, Commander of the Expedition. — Dr. Kane. — Brief Account of their Voyage. — Their bold and daring Character evinced, while passing through heavy Ice. — Size, Strength, and Equipment of the " Advance." — The " Prince Albert " fairly tested, and proved equal to the Trial - - - - - - 289 CHAPTER XXIII. Appearance of the Ice. — Barrow's Straits. — Cape Hurd. — Outsail the American. — Wellington Channel. — H. M. Ships " Assistance " and " Intrepid." — Penny's two Vessels. — The American Brig " Rescue." — Cape Spencer. — New Land observed. — Position of the Discovery Ships when last seen. — State of the Ice. — Stopped by heavy Floes. — Beechey Island. — The " Advance." — Flag-staff on Cape Riley. — Examine the Point. — Important Notice left there by Captain Ommanney. — Search made. — Tra«.es of an Encamp- ment found. — Return on Board. — Bear up for P. R. Inlet - - - - - - 305 CHAPTER XXIV. Entrance of P. R. Inlet again. — Thick foggy Weather. — Heavy Fall of Snow. — Little Wind. — Land to ex- amine a Cairn on the Summit of a Hill. — Nothing found. — Return on Board. — Cape York. — Currents. — The " Prince Albert" drifting in-shore. — Dangerous Position. — A heavy Gale. — Dark Night. — Clearer Day. — Land seen on both Sides of Lancaster Sound. — Enter Admiralty Inlet. — Cape Lady Jane. — Remark- ably Clear Season ----- 322 XVI CONTENTS. f> I I! CHAPTER XXV. Pass Cape Liverpool. — Off Possession Bay. — Land there. — Calm. — Fall in with the "North Star." — Getting Stores from the Hold. — Fresh Breeze and a Fog CHAPTER XXVL Information from the " North Star." — Very thick Weather. — Close in with the Land. - Fertile Valley. — Esquimaux Huts. — Pond's Bay. — Night-time. — Very dark and gloomy. — Proceed in the Boat to examine four prominent Points of Land. — Midnight again. — Rockets and Blue Lights. — Esquimaux En- campment. — No other Traces found. — Erect a Cairn and leave a Notice. — Return to the Ship CHAPTER XXVII. Homewai'd bound. — Extraordinary Clearance cf ice. — Steady fair Breezes. — Rapid and most remarkable Run from Wellington Channel. — Last of the Icebergs. — Send the Crow's Nest down, and put away the " Ice- Gear." — Cape Farewell once more. — Usual Greenland Gale. — Splendid Breezes again. — See a Smack and two other Vessels. — Near the Faroe Islands. — Another furious Gale - - - - CHAPTER XXVEIL Difficulty of taking a lunar Observation in a Gale. — Sight Rona and Bai'ry Islands. — Blowing very hard. — High Sea. — Make Cape Wrath Light - Danger of the " Nun Rock" — Heave-to for the Is ight. — Next Morning run through the Pentland Frith. — Lovely Day and refreshing Scenery. — Changeable Weather. — Moray Firth. — Another hard Blow. — A Lee Shore. — Admirable Qualities of the "Prince Albert." — Arrival at Aberdeen - - - Page 338 349 360 Appendix - 371 - 387 'Hi LIST OF PLATES. The " Prince Albert " surrounded by Icebergs - Frontispiece. Fixing the Crow's Nest - - . Title-page. Dangerous Position of the " Prince Albert" - To face p. 147. The Arctic Discovery Ships : Midnight - To face p. 186. I i \ Page 338 349 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION. — PUBLIC SYMPATHY FOR SIR JOHN FRANK- LIN. — MEASURES ADOPTED FOR HIS RELIEF. — AUXILIARY EXPEDITION TO REGENT's INLET. THE " PRINCE ALBERT." — NATURE AND OBJECT OF HER VOYAGE. If Arctic affairs intensely occupy the public mind at this moment, it is not so much in connection with scientific research and increase of knowledge, as with the feelings and dictates of humanity. Attention ta the former is all but obliterated in the absorbing interest called forth by the latter ; and, to the honour of human nature, it must be said that this intense in- terest and sympathy have been proved to exist among all classes, and all kinds of persons. During the past year especially, thousands have been heard, as with B ',1 i n m e-r"- il I III ?! Ill 2 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. one voice, urging for relief to be sent to some of their suffering brethren, supposed to be imprisoned in wild and unknown regions around the Northern Pole. With a like generous and noble impulse, hundreds rushed forward, ready to forsake their own loved homes, their domestic comforts, and their usual safe pursuits, eager to join the gallant few chosen to search those desolate and ice-clad seas, in the noble expeditions fitted out by government for that purpose. But before I enter into any minor details of the voyage, it will be necessary to explain whence this more than usual expression of generous sympathy and noble disinterestedness has proceeded. In the beginning of the year 1845, it was deter- mined by the government of England, at the sug- gestion of Sir John Barrow, the great promoter of all arctic discovery, to make another attempt at discovering " an entry from the eastern side of America into the Polar Sea," and thence to proceed, through the straits which divide Asia from the New World, into the Pacific Ocean. Captain Sir John Franklin, a naval officer pre- viously well known to the world for his adventurous and daring spirit, evinced in two land journeys to the Arctic Seas, was appointed to the command of another expedition, consisting of two ships, " The i Vi ill : i INTRODUCTION. mie of •isoned )rthern npulse, ;ir own I their nt few seas, in ent for of the whence mpathy s deter- he sug- loter of pmpt at side of )roceed, le New Erebus " and " Terror." Both of these ships had already been engaged on similar service in the Antarctic Ocean; and, one of them, the Terror, had also made a fearful voyage under the command of Captain Back to the northern parts of Hudson's Bay, with a view to further discoveries in that quarter in connection with a north-west passage. On the 19th of May, 1845, both ships sailed from England. The instructions which Sir John Franklin re- ceived were, " to proceed to Baffin Bay, and, as soon as the ice permitted, to enter Lancaster Sound, and proceed westward through Barrow Strait, in the latitude of about 74|^°, until they reached the longi- tude of Cape Walker, or about 98° west. They were then to use every effort to penetrate southioard and ivestward towards Behring Strait ; and it was in this part that their greatest difficulties were appre- hended. If these were proved to be insurmountable, they were next directed to return to Barrow Strait, and proceed northwards by the broad channel be- tween North Devon and Cornwallis' Island, com- monly called Wellington Channel, provided it appeared open and clear of ice." In pursuance of these instructions it appears that both vessels made their way together as far as latitude 74° 48', longi- tude 66° 13' W. (a position approaching the middle B 2 A (n h h w I ; ' i ^ 4 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. of Baffin Bay, and about 210 miles from the entrance of Lancaster Sound). It was here that they were seen, moored to an iceberg, on the 26 th of July, sixty-eight days after their departure from England. It was not until the beginning of 1848 that any- thing like anxiety for their fate began to be felt by those most interested in their welfare at home. It Avas well known that the gallant leader of the expedi- tion had himself intimated that possibly three years might elapse before they could return, and that they might be themselves the first bearers of intelligence concerning them. Nor were the fears of that estimable lady. Lady Franklin, aroused to any alarm- ing extent prior to that period. Then, however, it was deemed necessary that some steps should be at once taken towards ascertaining w^hat had become of Sir John Franklin and his missing companions ; and, accordingly, " researches in three different quarters, and by three separate expeditions, were appointed to be undertaken by the government." Lady Franklin, also, with the true devotedness of a wife, offered in that year, from her private means, a reward of 2000/., afterwards increased to 3000/., ** or a proportion thereof, according to services rendered, to any ship or ships, which, departing from the usual fishing grounds, might discover, and, if ■;s ^v 11 the e that 26th of 3 from it any- felt by ne. It expedi- e years lat they Uigence of that T alarm- ever, it :1 be at become anions ; liferent |s, were inient." sss of a ^eans, a 30007., services ig from land, if INTRODUCTION. 5 needed, afford effectual relief to the missing expe- dition, or any portion of it." In the spring of 1848, government despatched two vessels, the ** Enterprize" and " Invcdtigator," under the command of that indefatigable arctic voyager Sir James Clark Ross, to discover, if possible, some traces of the lost ones. The result, however, proved a failure as to anything but negative information being gained. It was, however, deemed possible, and indeed very probable, that, though the land of North Somerset had presented no traces of Sir John Franklin or any of his party, the land of Boothia, to the southward of, and connected by a neck of land with it, might do so. The arguments brought forward in support of this view of the question were not only sound in themselves, but derived additional strength from the opinions given in its favour by eminent arctic voyagers, as well as from Sir John Franklin's own words, expressed * some years back, concerning * See Geographical Journal, vol. vi. p. 43. Sir John Richardson, also, in giving a report in 1847 concerning the best mode of sending relief to the missing expedition, observes, that it was part of Sir John Franklin's plan, should he fail in being able to get on in other quarters, " to descend Regent's Inlet, and seek the passage along the coast discovered by Messrs. Dease and Simpson." — Vide Arctic Returns, 1848, p. 24. B 3 I fl F 6 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. the best and most likely mode of examining the northern coasts of America. As the following chapters treat especially of an expedition intended to make a search in that quarter onlyy it may not be amiss to give, at the outset, some account of the i)recise nature of the objects it had in view. The object of the expedition was the thorough search of the west coast of Regent Inlet to the bottom of the Gulf of Boothia, together with the -western side of Boothia into James Boss Strait, and down to Simpson's Strait. The latter of these formed the passage into Begent's Inlet, which is laid down in the charts given to Sir John Franklin : the existence of interposing land being unknown until the return of Mr. Bae in 1847. Simpson's Strait would, there- fore, appear to Sir John Franklin to offer a passage for his boats into Begent's Inlet ; and it is believed by many that, if compelled to abandon his ships anywhere in the region S. W. of Cape Walker (to which he would proceed in the first instance), he might make for Begent's Inlet and the stores on Fury Beach. No one who carefully reads the argu- ments in favour of this expedition, when it was brought before the public eye with the view of ob- taining assistance for its funds, can doubt its ex- pediency or even its necessity. i OBJECTS OF THE EXPEDITION. It was, therefore, determined by Lady Franklin to have a search of the land of Boothia simulta- neously made with the other explorations, and she accordingly purchased the " Prince Albert " from Messrs. White and Co., of Cowes, and sent her to Aberdeen for the requisite fittings and strength- ening to be put upon her for the service she was to be employed in. Mr. Wm. Hogarth, of Aberdeen, kindly superintended, as he had done Captain Penny's vessels, this part of the business, and indeed all that related to preparing the vessel for sea. Placing her at once in the hands of jNIr. Duthic, the shipwright, she was speedily doubled and for- tified for an arctic voyage, according to the same plan as Captain Penny's. Two splendid boats, the one a gutta pereha, presented by the Messrs. Searle of Lambeth, and the other a noble mahogany, given by Messrs. White, were attached to her, besides a Ilalkett's Mackintosh Boat and a smaller kind of boat called a " dingey," sledges, and kites. The Board of Ordnance had the kindness to lend a howitzer and muskets, and to sui)ply rockets, fire- balls, &c., and no expense was spared in furnishing her with everything else considered necessary for the particular service she was to be engaged upon. Provisions of excellent quality and full quantity ^cre placed on board amply sufficient for two years. u 4 • i [\ ^ 1( I 8 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. The especial service assigned to the " Prince Albert " was that of conveying a boat expedition to the best starting point for accomplishing the intended search of the land of Boothia and its vicinity ; but she was also supplied with the necessary housing, (the same as in all the other ships,) in order to make her a suitable and sufficient shelter during the depth of winter, when neither walking parties nor boats could be despatched.* She was, as I have said, fortified in the same manner, and to the same extent, as the vessels of Captain Penny, which were equipped under his own eye. But the fact of the " Prince Albert" being intended, in the first place, simply as a means of transport to Prince Regent's Inlet; and, secondly, as a depot for the boat and travelling parties to fall back upon, must not be lost sight of by the reader. Captain Forsyth, who had volunteered to command the " Prince Albert," had also the advantage of pos- sessing the written suggestions of Sir E. Parry, Sir James Ross, Captain Beechey, Mr. Barrow, and Cnptain R. II. King. The wintering places suggested were various : Brentford Bay, Batty Bay, Port Bowen, and even Port Leopold, were severally pro- * Port Lcopolil, too, with its stores and steam launch, was i 10 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. h\ 'I v I ' i the First Lord of the Admiralty, under whoae aus- pices Sir John Franklin's expedition was sent forth — the good Lord Haddington. And I should also mention, that to the munificent donation of Benja- min Smith, Esq., must be added that of kites, con- structed upon scientific principles, by which, if pro- perly managed, very considerable propelling power would be applied to the vessels. This gentleman was at infinite pains in the manufacture of these enormous kites, of which he also presented a large number, with the necessary apparatus, to Captain Penny. It is understood that Lady Franklin sold out of the funds, for the purposes of this expedition, all the money which she could legally touch ; and that the remainder of the expenses of the expedition, which is said to have cost between 3000Z. and 4000/., have been made good by herself. To this particular vessel, then, did many kind friends and well-wishers of the arctic expedition turn their eyes. By some it was doubted that she would ever be able to perform the voyage she was to undertake. Others, however, with better judgment, avowed their conviction that she was precisely the sort of craft that would answer best in the icy region whither she was bound. It should have been mentioned that the Admiralty t m G I '."vn where im- portant cases were treated of. Nothing has given me more pleasure than to find that in every case requiring my services medically, I was, owing to the gracious providence of God, successful; and I am delighted to say that the men were in the best health on their return. Often had I to turn out in a cold and tempestuous night, with the sea washing over us, to go and administer relief to some man who was seized with sudden, and generally but c 2 ii m Wfi: \i 'I HI I n li ' i 20 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. temporary pain, after I had been performing other duty, and, fatigued, retired to rest only at past midnight; and though I begrudged not my time taken from sleep, yet the evil was, that my thoughts and ideas had to condense themselves more rapidly and strongly to bring them thus on the sudden to bear upon the precise subject or matter before me. However, II Dottore, albeit not an M. D., was fortunate in all the remedies he prescribed ; and is thankful to the Divine assistance afforded him for it. But I really must cry you mercy ! gentlemen of the medical profession. I assure you it was with no view to encroach upon, or thrust myself into, your particular duties that I took upon me a character to which I had never any claim. But see how the case actually stood ! One of your number did not like to go with us, when, at the lust moment, we had no other to replace him. INIany merchant skippers are their own doctors, and the size of our craft was so small that we too, I thought, might, upon such an emergency, also do without one. But I must not withhold that there was at the bottom a small matter of selfishness in this view of the question which I took. A snug little cabin would have to be shared with our medical officer if he came; or else, a material and inconvenient encroachment made upon our general state room for him. As he did not DESCRIPTION OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. 21 shared ~Jsc, a upon not come, I had my cabin to myself, and the size of the state room was not at all diminished. So you see that that germ of all evil, selfishness, which rests in every human heart, to some degree, was in a measure prominent in mine as regards this affair, and I am bound to acknowledge it. So much about the Doctor : now then let us to the ship again. The " Prince Albert " was built at Cowcs, and registered there in October, 1848 ; and since that period she has been on two or three voyages in the fruit trade to and from the Azores. She was 89 J tons ; and her length, from the inner part of main stem to fore part of stern post aloft, is 72j^^j ft.; her breadth amidships, 17yij ft.; and her depth in the hold amidships, 9y^y ft. Her height between decks, in the cabin, was somewhere about 5 ft. 6 in. ; and the room in that cabin was necessarily scant. Tliis, however, is not mentioned disparagingly. On the contrary, every one of us was perfectly well aware of what she was, what she was capable of doing for us, and what we might expect in her. None of us looked to find a floating palace, nor anything but the roughest and hardiest kind of life while belonging to her; especially as wo were to expect that the principal part of our duty would have to be carried out in boat service. AVith this know- ledge, I believe, every man joined the little craft ; and c 3 1 1 > I i- iP If! f^l'ii ! I h i\ i 22 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i I hence, in the description I am giving, it is only with a view of showing what she really was, in order the more strongly to contrast her with, and prove her excellent qualities alongside of, larger vessels. With rarely a dry deck above, and no little moisture below, it was not a gentle and easy life we were leading ; even when free from the vicinity of land or ice. Yet so dearly do I love the hoiinie tcee jict, and so highly do I think of her, that I would gladly voyage again and again in those rough seas, or any other seas, on board of her ; and I only wish that it were my fate to have the " Prince Albert " under my liands up there once more, following hard upon the trail of her noble and gallant pioneers. 1 warrant mc she would prove herself, as she has already done, not to be despised. I have now nearly done with preliminary matters. The rigging of the vessel was ably superintended by Mr. Cook, the master of the " Sylph" yacht be- longing to W. Hogarth, Esq.; and the sending stores, &c., on board, was carefully attended to by ]\Ir. Macdonald, of the same gentleman's office. But indeed every one at Aberdeen appeared to take the same interest in us, vying with each other in rendering any service in their power. To !Mr. Ilofrarth, his brother *6"> d all his family, we owe, and myself especially, for their kind and FITTING OUT. 23 nidiiig o-encrous hospitality, ui bounded thanks. Their eldest boy, Alick, a noble young fellow, i)Ossessed the true spirit of a sailor; and I should have been well pleased had he accompanied us. The ladies, too, did not forget us ; IMrs. Hogarth herself kindly presenting us with a fine-toned accordion, but which, unluckily, none of us could play. AVc were more fortunate however with the fiddle and bag- pipes, the steward playing the former, and one of the men the latter. I have since learned that, had we waited a few days later, our vessel would have been honoured by the gift of an organ from His Royal Highness the Prince Albert, of which the value, great even as it would have been to us, was enhanced by the gracious terms in which the favour was conveyed. What feelings of ardent loyalty would have been awakened by hearing it pour forth the strains of our magnifi- cent national anthem ! One great essential among the preliminaries must not be forgotten. No man, who is himself a sailor, but must feel convinced that there is nothing to equal true, earnest, unaffected, and heartfelt religion. Prayer — honest prayer — is beyond everything in- valuable to a seaman, especially to one engaged in the dangerous duties which he has to perform in the Arctic Seas. Tliat wo should go out with a due m I if ' '-'^ c 4 24 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. P regard to this important obligation to prayer and humble dependence upon God, was what every one might consider as a matter of course; but I am pleased to say that, in our case, the " of course " was never needed. Spontaneously our men called for prayer and a proper service. Educated in the Scotch Church, they were all, more or less, Presby- terians ; but their particular persuasion was no hin- drance to the feeling which prompted them always to unite in divine worship, according to whatever form the commander considered necessary to adopt. As a Church of England man myself, I ever loved our own beautiful church service, yet felt that, in cases like the present, it was not exactly suited for the purpose we required. A simple prayer, with Bible reading and exposition, was what struck me as better adapted; and as I was the only civil officer and scribe, I ventured to write one, not then knowing of any other having been composed. This prayer was once or twice used at service on board, and frequently in private, with all warmth and sincerity. Bibles and Prayer-books had been liberally fur- nished by the Christian Knowledge Society, and were given to the men immediately upon our getting to sea. A printed prayer, written by a clergyman of the Church of England, was distributed by Lady Franklin, who had written upon it each man's name. .1 th th s I PRErARATIONS FOR SAILING. 25 55 rity. fur- and tting 'man iady lame. 1 3 This form was often read ; but I believe the men valued it most for the handwriting upon it, and the source whence it came. She had called them, severally, into the cabin on the evening prior to our departure, and talked to them earnestly concerning the object of the voyage and their conduct; and this they never afterwards forgot, frequently saying to me, in the homely Scotch I cannot literally give, " Ah, bless her heart ! dear lady. I only hope we shall find Sir John for her sake. I'll do my best towards it:" and, occa- sionally adding, " AVell, I was completely taken a-back when her ladyship talked to me. 1 felt salt-water in my eyes before I had gone a dozen words with her, and wasn't a bit sorry when it was all over. I'd like to talk with her, but I couldn't stand it." The day at last drew nigh when we were to sail on our destination. Our provisions had been stowed in an incredibly short space of time, and the vessel was filled to the very top with food, fuel, and general stores. From the wharf where we had been lying, she then hauled alongside the quay opposite the Custom-IIouse, where her bonded and excisable goods were given to her, with the powder and other inflammable commodities. Owing to these latter coming on board only at the last moment, the IM I I II 26 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. greatest difficulty was caused in getting anything like order established in their stowage. Indeed, I found it impossible to accomplish what I wished; and, therefore, merely had them properly secured for sea, with the intention, on the earliest opportunity, of re-arranging them. All this being done, and the vessel duly cleared at the Custom-House, she hauled off from the quay to a huoy^ and there awaited the tide, to proceed to sea. I 1 'h' i 27 !S n CHAP. III. READY FOR SEA. — LIVELY EXCITEMENT. AN "ARCTIC LEAP." FAREWELL TO 1I05IE. ARRIVAL AT THE ORKNEYS. — DEPARTURE FOR THE OFEN SEA. On Wednesday, June 5tli, the " Prince Albert " was declared ready for sea; and never shall I forget the day. From early morning, crowds of persons, either friends or relatives of the men on board of us, or of those on board of whalers or the other discovery ships; besides numbers interested merely in our vessel and the object of its voyage, congregated on the quay opposite to us. Towards the afternoon the crowds increased, and a more than usual excitement was evident everywhere. Curious gazers stood scrutinizing our boats, gear, rig, and size. Some expressed a belief we should never come back again ; others avowed their entire disinclination ever to participate in such a voyage. Not a few came on board, rather incommoding us, until we hauled away to the buoy. Lady Franklin was not present on this occasion, but others — the wives of those already in the Arctic Seas — came themselves, J ;■: li 28 VOYAGE OF TUE PRINCE ALBERT. h- '■< 1 ■ '1 I ; 11 to deliver, with their own hands, those silent yet heart-speaking memorials, which, in the shape of letters, tell so truly the unceasing devotion of the loved one left at home. Oh, how I felt my own heart glow, as I took from their hands the packet to be conveyed, and listened to their words, as, forgetting all but womanly love, they desired me, should I meet with htm or them, to tell how well they were in health; and, too, how comfortable, as fiir as they could be comfortable alone. And happy was I, afterwards, when I had the oppor- tunity so to fulfil their requests. Towards six o'clock. Commander Forsyth finally came on board, after parting from his wife and child, and from Lady Franklin, who were hospitably lodged in the house of Mr. Hogarth. My parting had been in London a fortnight before, and letters since had helped to moderate, in a measure, somewhat of my natural feeling about it ; but I had another parting to make in Aberdeen, which affected me not a little. It was when Lady Franklin bade me, in the few last words she had to say, " Good bye." It seems but yesterday since she said it ; and how well do I remember her look of intense feeling, of agitated hope and anxiety. It was in the cabin of ISIr. Hogarth's yacht, where the final adieu took place ; and never did I feci more determined to pcr- •I fo h( TAIITING FROM LADY FRANKLIN. 29 irting lot a ie, in |byc." how fg» of lin of took per- I 3 form, to the utmost, what I had always promised her, than at the moment when, with tears in her eyes, bringing mine also very near the brim, she long and earnestly shook my hand, and said " Fare- well." The excitement of the scene soon came upon us, as well as upon the lookers-on, and we gradually forgot everything but the great object in which we were now engaged. Perhaps I was the only one who felt positively alone at that animating moment, when voice after voice was hailing us, to say to some intimate friend or companion, the always sad word, " Farewell." There was not one among them all who knew me more than a casual acquaintance ; and yet there were many who, with friendly hearts, had made me feel that I was not completely a stranger among them ; and had bade me a kindly adieu just before the hurry and bustle came on. It was now necessary to get all our men on board and muster them. Several of them had been working hard through the day, and really proved of great assistance at a time when it is rare to find that any sailors will work at all. To our great satis- faction, all the ship's company soon appeared. Gra- dually our little vessel was filled with their wives and friends ; and when the tide began to make, and wc moved from the buoi/ to the outer harbour, we I. \ « I •i 3 ; i 30 VOYAGE OF TUE PllINCE ALBERT. were so crowded that a person could hardly move. The quays and bridges were by this time thronged with a vast multitude assembled to witness our de- parture. As we passed through the first bridge, " That is Lady Franklin's owti vessel, which she is sending out to search for her husband," was heard from many. " Success to the ' Prince Albert ! ' " was shouted aloud ; and " May you return safe and prosperous ! " was added by others who wished us well. In the outer harbour we again made fiist for a short time, until the steamer that was to tow us out came alongside. Here we found that two or three trifling things necessary for us were still wanted, and I jumped into a boat, and was soon ashore after them. On my return, when passing through the crowd, I had difficulty to move, so dense had it become. " That's one of them ! that's one of them ! " was cried by some person who knew my features; and instantly every eye was upon me, as though I were an inhabitant of that polar region whither we were bound. Upon getting aboard again, 1 found the pilot had come : our colours hoisted, and the long burgee flaunting from our mast-head in proud display. The whole ship's company was now mustered ; and well did ev'>ry man answer to his call, as with firm step and steady air he walked up to his station and then I til dl bii w A] ins ond LIVELY EXCITEMENT. 31 pilot turned forward. I have been in not a few ships during my lifetime, men-of-war and merchantmen, but never did I witness a finer display than that which was presented when the crew of the " Prince Albert " answered to their muster-roll. Not a single instance of drunkenness or insubordination : not one absent. And now began the full life and spirit of the scene. The word was given ; the hawsers passed, and the steam-tug " Victory " took us in tow. The moment we commenced moving, cheer upon cheer rang through the air; voices shouting out adieus innu- merable, sounded upon the ear like another Babel ; waving of handkerchiefs, hurrahs, hats and caps thrown on high, was the kindly farewell of the honest- hearted A'terdonians. As we slowly passed Mr. Duthie's yard, a salute was fired and colours hoisted ; while a lively band of music from some unknown place sounded joyously in our ears. At ten minutes past eight we passed through the " locks," where w' e had been detained for a moment or two, and where an incident occurred which was strongly characteristic of our voyage. One of our men, Glennie, had sprung ashore either to shake hands once more with some old friend ; or, may be on the sly, to have another taste of his favourite whisky. As we moved onward through the " locks " the crowd was so thick that he \ ii V ■■? i L,li '1 , ,»i ii ■If |: V m li Jil '■ ' :((■:' ^ 32 VOYAGE OF TOE miNCE ALBERT. was prevented easily getting back again, and It was only at the last moment, by a sort of desperate spring, that he managed to jump from the quay on board of us at the stern. So wild and flying did he seem to spring, that a gentleman near him, who was calmly looking on, sung out, " He is already practising the * Arctic leap, ' " which being received by a loud and prolonged shout, procured for Glennle for a long time afterwards the soubriquet of the "Arctic Leaper." Mr. Hogarth, in his fine little yacht the " Sylph," now passed ahead of us, very kindly intending to keep us company as far as the Orkneys. As we slowly moved on towards the bay, we could see the crowd extending itself in one long line to the very extreme point of the projecting pier that formed one side of the entrance to the harbour. Here, as we were towed past it, renewed cheers upon cheers were shouted far and near, and kept up until the " Prince Albert " had cast off from the steamer, passed Girdle- ness, and was fairly out at sea. A swell from the south-east gave us a little motion, and produced upon the many strangers we had on board the usual symptoms of sea-sickness. Several were dis- tressingly ill, and were, no doubt, exceedingly glad when, after some delay, a boat took them off to the fteamer and conveyed them back to the shore. The 1 da^ At i ( DErAllTURE FOR THE OPEN SEA, 33 as wc fs were Vince rirdle- from xluced [d the •e dis- glad io the The I final adieu between them und their friends and relatives was said, and then with a light air we made all sail and stood away to the northward. Timrsday, June 6th. — The following day, Thurs- day, with a light south-easterly breeze, we were o-oins along the land at a gentle rate. Our men had slept off their shore carousals, and were busily en- o-ao-ed attending to the vessel and their own private comforts in the forecastle. At 12.30 we were off Peterhead, when, upon our colours being hoisted, an answer was given from the coast guard station, and a boat was sent oiF, which spoke the yacht in com- pany astern of us, and received from Commander For- syth, who was on board of her, some additional letters for London. Soon afterwards a salute was fired from the town. We now found that, despite her being so deep in the water, and her additional strengthening, the " Prince Albert " sailed very well ; at all events, with the wind as we now possessed it ; light, and fair on our starboard quarter. In the evening the respective watches were duly set, and the vessel got in good sailing order. During the morning of Friday the 7th, we had light winds from S. by E. to N. E., with thick foggy weather. At noon, DuncaridoT/ Head bore from us N. by W. four miles. In the afternoon the wind gradually veered ! if t i^ h\ 34 VOYAGE OF THE PIIINCE ALBERT. > : '!. l\ round to the westward ; and from three o'clock until half-past four wc had a hard job beating to windward for Long Hope, where we anchored during a fresh- ening breeze and threatening weather. The yacht " Sylph " piloted us in, and was, in more respects than one, a most agreeable consort. Towards midnight the gale increased, blowing very hard in squalls from the westward, and continuing the same throughout the following day (Saturday, June 8th). As wc could do no good by venturing to sea in it, we remained at anchor, and employed the men in re-stowing the hold, and making everything still more secure against rough weather. I took the op- portunity to fix up all the various nautical and scien- tific instruments, and to ascertain that everything in the cabin was properly fastened, so that the lively mo- tion we found the little vessel possessed, would not cause injury. The medicine chest was most effectu- ally secured: the chronometers again fixed so firmly in the box prepared for them, as to make it almost im- possible for any movement of the ship to hurt them. My own cabin, too, was attended to by myself: an the i southern point of Greenland (Cape Farewell) bore from u3 nearly W. |N. about 375 miles. Towards midnight the gale abated, and light breezes, with showers, and a cross sea, followed. All sail was again made; but the wind being ad- verse, little was done in the way of progress. The weather during this day was much colder, and I was compelled to exchange the thin summer apparel, which I had worn on shore, for sr'":* of a heavier and warmer nature. For the first time, I found it necessary to put on my heaviest sea-boots, and hose belonging to them, on account of the sea washing on board so much. Thursday 20th, Friday/ 2lst. — The next day brought light easterly airs and pleasant weather ; and tlie following, moderate breezes, calms, and, again, light winds, accompanied in the afternoon with dark cloudy weather. Towards midnight the breeze freshened up from the westward, attended with licavy rain. During the forenoon, I was enabled to examine a large case containing newspapers and printed scraps, that had hitherto been on deck, ex- posed to the seas, from having no room below to place it. Of course, nearly all the papers were wetted sorely, and it took me many days thoroughly to dry them. My object in bringing so large a supply of newspapers may be briefly stated. I i •f :J li ■ : !■:, h ! 1 V i ! fi I J. i\ m ^11 ■ i 42 VOYAGE OF THE Pt?INCE ALBERT. have often, myself, when at sea, felt the greatest delight from perusing a journal, however old it might be ; and I was convinced that during the long winter sojourn that we anticipated, many, if not all of those I now brought with me, would prove most accej^table. I had, too, weekly papers for the past four or five years, and these, I thought, would be gladly perused by those who had been so long absent from their native land, should we be fortunate enough to fall in with them. Our worthy friend " Punch," and the ** Illustrated London News," would come in most amusingly to us when we had nought else to do, during the long dark nights we should experience ; and of these I had two or three volumes. My budget of scraps was a complete omnium gatherum of literary and general information. I used to con them over after some extra fatigue for an hour or two of an evening; and when I felt myself unable to read a book of any kind, I could turn to these, and be well amused with them. They were not too long and prosy, nor too short and unmeaning ; but, as a whole, full of interest and edification. These scraps, then, with my newspapers, I took due care of, look- ing forward to the time when all hands would, as I felt assured, fully appreciate their value. Saturdaij 22?id. — On the 22nd we had the wind very variable, between fair and foul, and occasionally DELAYED BY HEAVY- GALES. 43 eatest might winter those ptable. :>r five erused I their fall in nd the 1 most to do, rience ; i. My therum to con our or able to e, and o long t, as a [scraps, 1, look- Id, as I wind [onally ,.«. '% ■i both ; principally from the N. W. to N. E. The ■weather, too, was alternately clear and cloudy, and the air much colder. This arose, probably, from the wind blowing off the icy coast of Greenland, to which we were then fast approaching ; being, at noon, only 220 miles from Cape Farewell. Icebergs, too, were hourly expected ; and the temperature of the water was frequently tried, though I only registered it once a day. There was a peculiarity in the colour of the water the whole way, which I had never observed so extensively on any other voyage. Instead of its being of the usual blue appearance, it had more the look that soundings would have caused it to present. It was always of a dirty-looking green, or muddy aspect ; excepting on this one day, when it assumed an ultramarine hue. Hitherto we had gone on as well as we perhaps could have expected ; but, now, began a series of baffling and vexatious trials, which, in the shape of foul winds and heavy gales, delayed us in nearly one position a whole week. What we gained one day we lost the next; and to look at our track chart, any stranger might think we had had nothing else to do but to trace and retrace our steps in any direction except that in which we were bound.* But * About this same place, too, Sir Edward Parry, in Lis cele- brated first voyage, was much delayed. Sii,; P 1 p: > I, '' :i'i m '■: 1 .j 44 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. a ship is always at the sport of the winds and waves ; and what it does not please Plim, who holds the winds and the waves in His keeping, to grant us, we must be contented to do without. The day ended, to- wards midnight, with squally and unsettled weather, and symptoms of a gale. Sunday 23c?. — This Sunday was a very different one from the last. It was a rough unpleasant day, with a heavy breeze from the westward and N. W. ; right against us; and producing a disagreeable high sea. The weather was cloudy and cold, and divine service had to be performed below, in the cabin. Monday 2Ath. — The next morning brought us no improvement. Throughout the whole day it was blowing a strong westerly gale, with a high sea and heavy showers of rain. Thick fogs occasionally en- veloped us in darkness, and rendered our position still more disagreeable. Indeed, the whole past week had been very dispiriting, no progress having been made, and yet every day fraught with anxiety and im- portance. Already, as we judged, late in the season, every twenty-four hours' delay, we suspected, would increase the difficulties in our way across the ice in Baffin's Bay. The last two days had added to our distance from Cape Farewell, instead of diminishing it ; and we were now 258 miles from that extreme point of Greenland : last Saturday we had been only 220. ra ROUTINE OF DAILY LIFE. 45 Ishing point 220. "A Tuesday 25th. — At ten P. M., however, it mode- rated, and for the next twenty-four hours we had light winds and finer weather from the same quarter; but this was still against us, and we could do but little in the way of getting on. Our daily life was this : — At half-past six I used to turn out; and, warm or cold, wet or dry, take an immediate ablution in the pure and natural element. For half an hour I would then walk on deck, fair or foul ; and, a little before eight, examine tlie men's forecastle ; see to their condition, and whether any of them were sick ; and if so, give them medicine. At eight bells, I would then take the chronometrical time for Captain Forsyth, while he observed the altitude of the sun, to get our longitude. Latterly I used, by his de- sire, to take a set of sights also myself, taking the time from a common watch, and comparing it after- wards with the chronometer. The chronometers were then wound up by me, and the thermometer, barometer, &c., registered. At eight o'clock the two mates went to breakfast ; the captain and I getting ours soon after them. During the forenoon 1 had to attend to the stores, provisions, &c. ; write my accounts, journals, and other papers; and at noon worked up the ship's reck- oning, the observations, and write the ship's log, ex- . ix-i i\ 1 I I 46 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. amining our present position and future course. All this was clone under Commander Forsyth's superin- tendence : and I am truly indebted to him for the opportunities he afforded me for brushing up the old knowledge I had on the subject. The mates had their dinner at noon: the captain and I at three p. ivr. ; after which, a stroll for an hour or so on deck was taken by both of us. Tea came round at six, and at eight P. M. I used to try the temperature of the air on deck, and of the sea. After that, we would read together in the stern cabin. At ten, we would take our hot grog; and, generally about eleven, when free from rough weather or the neighbourhood of ice, turn in for the night. Often, however, the captain and I have been on deck for hours ; care and anxiety upon his mind ; and the same, very na- turally, though in a smaller degree, upon mine. Very little candle was required below at night, as there was seldom more than an hour or two's dark- ness during any part of our voyage, until we were returning. It was not long after this date, more- over, that we had continued daylight through the whole twenty-four hours. The men had their amusements and regular occu- pations. Divided into the usual watches, there was plenty of them at all times to handle the ship easily ; and it was very rare that all hands, unless when M ■■.C^' ■S S aui| on the! rcg EOUTINE OF DAILY LIFE. 47 All loccu- was pily ; rhen among Ice, and then not very often, were required on deck at the same time. Consequently, they had their entire portion of rest almost unbroken ; and the rc"'uhu* life they led, the good and liberal supply of food furnished them, and their own contented and cheerful minds, produced the natural and certain results to be looked for. They increased in health and appearance ; and instead of dwindling away in the cold, became more robust and florid. Every Saturday evening (oftcncr when necessary, or when heavy labour was performed) a glass of gr g v/as given them: the fiddle was brought on deck, if weather permitted, the merry dance and song went round, wives and sweethearts were drunk with honest warmth of feeling; and never was there a happier set of fellows than they seemed. Pleased with thcii- vessel and those who commanded them, satisfied with what they received, ardent in the cause in which they had embarked, and all more or less humbly, and in a manly way, depending upon their God, they presented precisely the sort of crew that the most enthusiastic and daring man would wish to have with liim on any sort of enterprize. My own feelings at this time were ligiit and buoyant, though earnestly wishing we could get on somewhat faster. I could say in truth ; II' :' 1 48 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. " My bark is on the waters, my home is on the sea ; For I love to ride On the wild blue tide, And merrily, merrily be." And oft'^n have I hummed this bit of doggrcl rhyme, when the gale has been blowing highest. There was justice In the captain's remark, that I " was never so happy as In a gale of wind," to which I always added, " If It Is fair, Sir, not without." I wanted to get to our destination, and to commence our actual labours ; and anything and everything that would help us thither was good to me. , M 49 •I \i : II 1 CHAP. V. SUCCESSION OF FOUL WINDS AND HEAVY GALES. — ITOVE TO. — THE FIRST ICEHERO. ROUNDING CAPE FAREWELL. — DRIFT-WOOD. MAGNIFICENT MOUNTAIN aJCENERY. Tucsdilt/ 23th. — This day, as I have observed, brouglit us no improvement as regarded our pro- o-ross. The weather was finer, but the winds were light and against us. But, as it afterwards ap- peared, this was but a lull in the series of galea wo had lately had and were still to have : for during the next night (Wednesday 26th) it began to blow again with great fury from the westward, ac- companied by a heavy sea, and greater cold than we h'V-l yet experienced. In vain the little Albert tried to stem it, plunging and driving and tossing the crest of each fierce wave over her bows as if in proud contempt : it would not do. Struggling and staggering under the tremendous seas that rolled towards her, she evidently needed relief; and ac- cordingly the small portion of canvass that remained uj)(»n her was still further lessened for the purpose, and she wass then hove to. LirougIit !)!( '> V, • I HURRICANE AND SNOWSTORMS. fij the the and Linter i: the wav, » and Fish that |)Ught 11= unfortunately on a wind; and, as it was blowin rr hfU'd, we had to shorten sail. In the aflcrnoon the wind increased greatly ; and at last we were obliged again t© heave to. Fortunate \va!« it, however, that we were to leeward of the ice instead of being on the other side, else we might have drifted right down upon some of it, and liave been nuich injured. Thursday \ith. — Throughout the night the wind !)lcw a complete hurricane, and tlie short high scu was perfectly furious; lashing about in all directions with the madness of a maelstrom, and with a violence that, a))parently, nothing could resist. Heavy squalls, with sharp sleet and snowstttrms from the southward, addi'd to the fearful tempest that was i'agii;g. It was impossible to see three miles aliead, the woather being so thick. Occasionally an iceberg would dart out through the mist, heaviiig its huge body up and down in frightful motion, now advancing, next receding, and again aiiproac^'' _, with anything but pleasant proximity. Our little vessel, however, as usual, 8tt)otl it well. Could we liave divested ourselves of the reality of the scene, it might have been likened to a fancy picture, in which some strange and curious dance was being represented between the sea, tiie ice, and the ship ; the latter, l>y the aid of the former, gallantly lifting M ,(i?«r I I i if w 4l I !^i G6 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. herself to, and then declining from the other. But it was too real ; and the greater danger of the land being possibly near, was too strongly impressed upon our minds, to allow j^ny visionary feeling to possess us at the time. It was the worst and most dan- gerous night we had yet had, and hardly a man on board rested quietly below until the height of it was j)ast. No undue timidity, however, was evinced ; but there is a point beyond which boldness be- comes mere rash and absurd folly. That point was aitauied on thi:* ^articular night; and wisely, most wisely, making for the land, as wc were, was the vessel made snug and hove to. I was on deck all the time, witli tlir exception of about three hours; and Captain Forsyth only lay down for an liour. At midiii.nht it was rather more clear, with a lull in the wind. To determine our precise position, a little sail was made ; and we stood in for the land, pasfing a number of large icebergs. At two A. M. (Friday 12th), however, the wind increased again, and the weather became more thick. At this moment land was seen on our Ire-bow, tliough at sufficient distance to give us, if need be, roo.n to wear. The land, now discovered, was very hl^h, dark and bold ; and from its appearance we concluded It to be the Island of Disco. Wc continued on towards It, (Irifthiff more than sailing, ns the vessel was kej't HEAVY GALE. 67 lull )n, a iuid, \. M. and uent lent The .1(1 : the it. I t well jammed up In the wind ; but at five o'clock the iTale was found to be yet increasing; and accord- ino-ly the ship was wore oft shore to the N. "NV. with sail again reduced ; and at eight a. 31., for the second time during the past twenty-four hours, hove to. About ten, a tremendous sea came rolling on towards us. We had hoped to have seen it pass, as all the others did, quietly under our keel ; but it was uot sio. Owing to the furious lashing of the waters here, and, I imagine, the vast number of icebergs around, which caused a sort of eddy or counter swell, it broke short oif, topping over our bows and de- luging the deck fore and aft as we had never expe- rienced before. Fortunately nothing was swept away; and, beyond a more than usual trenmlous motion that was imparted to the ship, no other notice of it was discernible. No vessel could behave better than the " Prince Albert " did. In the afternoon it snowed very hard ; tho gale continuing; while we, ourselves, were all busy in kcL'i)ing the ship cioar of the bcrg"^, by n)aking and shortening «ail as rotpiired, being 'ibngcd to run either by, or away from them. At six P. M. it was somewhat more moderate, and we again stood in for the land. At lialf-past eight, we sighted it through the thick f '2 )\ H(i i-, ii: ti G8 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. 1. fi I i'l liazc ami rain, which now began to dosccncl. The wind was evidently falling, though still blowing hard ; but the weather was excessively cold, and at intervals, when the rain ceased, it snowed very fast. At ten r.:M. we were sufficiently near the shore to examine it well, and sec about our right position. That it was either the Island of Disco, or somewhere a little to the south of Cape Chidleigh, was quite evident ; and it became a matter of anxiety to ascertain which of the two it would prove. The latter, according to the dcLH'ri[)tion of the men, was a moderately high, head- land with a low projecting point ; and, thoreforo, after ]>as?ing it, a cliannel of water ought to havi; been Been ; on the other side of which was W)'ale Fish Island. lUit, here, we could perceive nothing like it ; although our dead reckoning, as carefully worked as could be, set us down exactly in it- latitude. If then this was Disco, we must have been driven far to leeward; and, consctpu^nily, witli the wi.id in its present position, and blowing as it did, avc should bo quite unable to work in for the harboiu'. I was fre- (paently jloft, i'rying earnestly into the dark fiord * that opcpod out ahead of us, and bitterly cold did I fe( of or * I have sinpo siisjn>ctoil it w(),s Lively Hay we were oil' nl tli'u* ti»i»o, from the .simihuit}' «>f the opoaiajj before U8 to tliut ^>lucu, as UuscribtiU < n tb > •:kart. i rROGRESS NORTHWARDS. 69 llGU to its frc- i I feel there ; Itiit it was soon found, from a continuation of the hmd, that wc must cither make more northing, or ""o back southward for Whale Fish Island. Having n*^ thing else to depend upon but the dead reckoning, Captain Forsyth determined, at half-past ten, to bear up on his proper course to the north, under gentle sail. Accordingly, wc were soon running along the land at a more rapitl rate and with plcasantcr motion, all the time anxiously looking out to see if Cape Chidleigh would present itself; but no Cape Chidleigh came before our earnest gaze. Several prominent points of lanU, as they severally shot out from the thick haze ahead, gave hopes that Avc had got to the desired spot at last ; but^ upon Hearing sufficiently, we could i)erccive others running away beyond them ; and thus proving that neither could be the right one. Both Captain Forsyth and myself remained on deck, fortifying ourselves, as we bt'st could, against the pitiless wind, snow, rain, and biting cold; but though tlicre was enough of dreari- ness in the noonday-midnight look, yet there was, also, somewhat in the aspect of nature ashore to compensate for all. The mountains upon our right were covered with snow ; their lofty pinnacles, like needles, cut- ling through the dense clouds arouml, and appear- ing like the tapering spires of so many cathedrals. F 3 i I:'- ii ti i' % .(i *i il I' i 11' I •ii 70 VOYAGE OF THE miNCE ALBERT. At times, these mountains were enveloped in a thick haze ; then afjain looming through, and pre- senting the most curiovs and fantastic forms, pyra- mids upon pyramids displaying their sides to our view. The valleys, what little of them could be seen, appeared to be filled with snow; yet neither these, nor any portion of the land, seemed to convey the idea of our being in an icy and barren region. It was more like a misty picture produced upon the stage of a theatre than a semblance of reality. To the west, however, where the heaving sea dashed high and furiously upon the now restless bergs, one could well believe that he was in no other place but the threshold of the frozen zone. About three A. m., with considerably less wind, and clearer weather, the vessel was left in charge of the proper officer of the watch, with orders to keep a bright look out, and stund gently on ; and wc then went below to get some rest. Thenceforward the wind died away ; the gale was hushed, the storm gone ; and cold, and rain, and snow alike disappeared ; giving place to a chango as sudden as it was, for present relief, truly delightful. At seven a. m. it was quite calm, with fine clear weather, and a brilliant sun .^hining in all its vigorous warmth upon us. The sea had gone down ; and the little *' Prince," with all her sail set, was drying her cai in -« THE SOLITARY GRAVE. 71 canvass, and lazily lifting her hull to a gentle swell, in an open bay on tlie western coast of Disco. AVhen I went on deck at eight, it seemed like another transformation in a scenic representation at some large temple of the Drama. I couM hardly believe myself awake, so great was the change from the time when, only five hours before, I had gone below. Wc were lying near an anchorage ; and our boat, I found, had gone ashore to get some water. I was vexed that I had not been called at the time by the officer on deck, so that I could have accompanied her; but he, supposing I more needed rest than boat- work, allowed me to sleep on. The mountains, I now noticed, were much more free from snow than they appeared to be on tlie pre- vious night ; and from tliis, I augured, as I had read somewhere, an open season. When the l)oat returned, I was informed that they had discovered an Euro- pean's grave on shore, with an inscription on the rough wooden tablet at its head. Tliis inscription stated that " John Hunter of Shetland, late of tlic Joseph Green, whaler, of Peterhead, was buried there in August 1847 ;"and, from what I afterwards learned, it appears that lie had died of son^c sort of fever, while the vessel being unable to get throiigli JMelville Bay that year, was returning with the inten- tion of trying the southern j)assage. It was, indeed, r 4 Pi r ' I' f l| 1 if ' I i ■! ' '■ 1 M I 1 \\ \\\ ^% h t. ;t \ I 72 VOYACiE OF THE nilNCE ALBERT. a lone and solitary spot, in some of the wiklcst and most majestic scenes of nature. Our nn?n, >Yith the true feeling of sailors, replaced the board with the inscription, which had been blown down; and, writing upon it that fact, and the name of our vessel, date, &c., with a species of red chalk that was picked up there, voluntarily paid the poor fellow the humble tribute of a wish for the repose of his soul, and then left him again to his solitude. Peace be with him ! A quantity of mosquitoes, I was told, was met with on shore ; thus proving, as Sir John Ross in his Second Voyage observes, that these mischievous and annoying insects are not indigenous to warm clima+cs only. Several flowers, and some good moss and grass were also seen and gathered. I have, unfortunately, lost the few specimens brought on board for me ; and have nothing remaining of Disco, except some of the moss gathered from the head of the grave. At eight a breeze sjirang up, fair for us ; and we were soon stai'ding on, though very slowly, towards the northward. At noon it was again calm, with exceedingly clear, and beautiful warm weather. By observation of the sun we found our latitude to be 70° 12'; which, with our positive position, determined from the bearings of the land now seen in minute distinctness, proved that wo had been set, or drifted ii'^' NUMEROUS ICEBERGS. 73 to the northwarcl, since our last observation, at the rate of one mile per hour. In the afternoon I counted more than a hundred icebergs ; but no field or stream ice could be seen. In the western horizon, too, there was evidently, as the mate said, a water shy ; though it was im- possible to say how far we might actually find a clear sea in that direction if we went there. Cap- tain Forsyth, however, intended at that time, I believe, to have tried across from Upernavick, fol- lowing as near as possible in the track of Sir John Ross in 1829; and, if I might venture an opinion here, I think we should have be able to have ctfected it as soon or sooner than wc did by going through that intolerable place Melville Bay. But some information that was imparted to us, as will be presently seen, altered any such determination, and we pursued our way direct to the northward. I may here observe, by way of explanation, that the main body of ice extends, in general, from the east coast at Melville Bay, south-west down BufHn's Bay and Davis's Straits to the west coast, where it joins the land ice there, and rarely leaves it until late in the season. Vessels, therefore, bound to the N. W. coast, or Lancaster Sound, must either penetrate through this " INIiddle Pack," as it is called, which is a very dangerous task, I :. >( H'.!'' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. '^V'.^^ :/. 1.0 l^i^ 1^ I.I u, 122 ■ 22 lit u 14 IL25 gill 1.4 12.0 1.6 Hiotograjiiic .Sciences Corporation d 4 V «- <^ as WIST MAIN STRUT WIUTM.N.V. I4SN (7U)t7!l-4503 74 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. I .: or else try to work through the passages which are, almost always, save in bad years, found in Melville Bay. A reference to the map will point out the difference of the two tracks as to length, &c.; but it frequently occurs that there are breaks in the middle ice of many miles in extent, and when such is the case a vessel can make a speedier and safer passage by taking that route. In 1829 Sir John Ross found it so, and had a speedy run across from the east coast to Lancaster Sound in only four days. The evening of this day was so beautiful that I could not think of retiring below, even after the usual hour of so doing had long passed. At midnight the sky was without a cloud, and not a breath of wind disturbed the glassy surface of the now peaceful sea ; an'l, for the first time in my life, I beheld the sun above the horizon clear and brilliant, and of a more beautiful lustre, to my fancy, than it presented at any other period. For the novelty of the thing, I took an altitude at the moment of his passing the meridian below the pole. The height was 3° 12' above the horizon, and from that I computed our latitude to be 70° 18'; which I judged to be very nearly if not quite correct. I remained on deck some time after this, watching AN ARCTIC MIDNIGHT. 75 the sun in his course,] and enjoying the holy tran- quillity that reigned around. It was now the commencement of another Sabbath mom ; Sunday 14th. All nature appeared calmed, and buried in a gentle sleep ; nor man nor beast seemed to possess anything of life. Every one on board except myself, — for the helmsman listlessly re- clined at his post, and the officer of the watch was dozing over the ship's side, — had laid themselves down to rest below or to slumber on deck ready for a call if wanted ; and I, therefore, remained alone to enjoy that heavenly and most splendid scene; to commune with myself, and to thank Him who, but yesterday, was raging in the storm, and now ap- peared to smile softly in so sweet a midnight calm. To the S. E. of us rose the bold and lofty mountains of Disco, and the land about Merchant's Bay in the Waygat ; nearer, was Hare Island ; and further on, beyond it, could be faintly seen the dark coast in the neighbourhood of Cape Cranstown. Icebergs, innumerable, lay in a state of the greatest repose, and added by their singular shapes and various sizes to the beauty of the entire picture. After I had gloated myself with the enjoyment of so exquisite a scene, I went below to my cabin, and entered the notes in my Diary which I am now tran- scribing. I then, at one a. m., also retired to rest. I » •I H' n 76 CHAP. VII. i II t^ * THICK FOG. — GUTTA PERCHA BOAT. WATERING FROM AN ICEBERG. — THE " TRUELOVE." MIDNIGHT VISITS. STATE OF THE ICE. UPERNAVICK AND THE WOMAN ISLANDS. SOLITUDE. TURNING OF AN ICEBERG. — ESQUIMAUX. DESPATCHES FOR ENGLAND. "VViiEN I again went on deck, at seven, I found we had a very thick fog, and light airs from the east- ward. At lialf-past ten all hands were mustered, and divine service performed on deck, so mild was the weather, or, perhaps, so well had we now become accustomed to the temperature. Every man was in the enjoyment of excellent health and spirits ; and, hitherto, all things had gone on well. In the afternoon it was fine and calm. At four, I was sent in charge of the gutta percha boat to some icebergs, to get a fresh supply of water. It was the first time we had tried this boat ; and we found her to pull as light as we could wish, promising to answer admirably. The whole of us scrambled on to the top of the lowest and most level berg, but which, however, was rugged and irregular enough to cause WATERING FROM AN ICEBERG. 77 us to take care that we did not get tripped, and come down by the run. After returning from one iceberg, we pulled away to a second at some further distance off. We found it to be in a state of decay ; and, even while in its vicinity, heard several reports, which warned us not to keep stationary too near it, as it was evidently not far from bursting. Several fragments had already broken .away from it, and innumerable small pieces were scattered about in every direction around. As we found no very clear stream of running water on the berg, we took some of the best of these fragments (to be afterwards melted), into the boat, filling her pretty deep. At eight P. M., Four Island Point was to the S.E., and Black Hook to the N. To the eastward, a con- tinuity of land was also clearly seen. Monday I5th. — All this day we had light winds and calms, with fine weather, a warm air, and smooth water. Stores and provisions sufficient for ten weeks' consumption were got up from the main hold, and placed in the store-room abaft. As the superintend- ence of this and the distribution of them was one of my peculiar duties, it necessarily required much per- sonal labour on my part. There is an old saying, and I am sure a very just one, to the effect, that if you want a thing done well, you had better do it your- II I IH 78 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. fl self; and I have, — especially on board the "Prince Albert," and more particularly In my own cabin, in- variably carried out the maxim when I could. Thus my day's work on this date was by no means light, and by the evening I had had nearly enough. At six p. M. the winter clothing, of which a supply had been sent on board for the men, was served out to such of them as required any. Tobacco was, also, given them in like manner. At quarter-past ten we observed two vessels (a barque and ^a brig) in sight to the N.W., both of them apparently in company on a wind, and standing to the westward. As these were the first strangers we had seen since leaving home, they became of in- creased interest to us, and more especially now, when we felt anxious to ascertain about the ice. Hitherto we had known nothing but what we ourselves had found ; now, however, there was a probability of our gleaning some intelligence ; for the strangers were instantly set down by the men as whalers, returning to the southward ; which they actually proved to be. Captain Forsyth determined to communicate with them, and, ordering a stout crew into the boat, started away immediately, I accompanying him. "We had a long pull of it, in consequence of the strangers not at first perceiving us, but we ultimately got alongside of the barque at half-past twelve. To our delight and THE "TRUELOVE." surprise, we found her to be the " Truelove," Mr. Parker, of Hull ; and her consort was the " Anna," Mr. Wells, of Hull ; both bound to the south edge of the ice, to round it in search of whales on the west land. "We were received in the most hearty and hos- pitable manner by Captain Parker, who presented the tout ensemble of a bluff and honest-hearted sailor. Frank and lively, he seemed not to know how to make enough of us, or to give us sufficient plea- sure, in our visit to him. Though it was past mid- night, yet all sorts of nautical refreshments were laid before us : bottled beer, sherry, ham, and some excellent cheese, &c. Hour after hour passed away in pleasing and animated conversation, while the vessels were edging away towards the " Prince Albert." CaptainWells had also joined us. Though Captain Parker was, personally, unknown to me before ; yet, both himself and ship were familiar ac- quaintances, owing to the frequent mention of them in the various parliamentary papers, &c., relating to the Arctic Seas. It was, therefore, with much satis- faction that I was enabled to shake hands with so daring a whaler, and that, too, on board his own vessel. But business was not forgotten, nor the object of our communicating with him. We gathered from him several particulars relating to the state of M 80 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i ill the ice, and position of the various ships employed in the search for Sir John Franklin. The appearance and position of Sanderson's Hope, Upernavick, &c., was given to us; but the substance of his entire information will be better stated as follows : — " He had been six loeeks going from Dark Head (about our present position) to the Devil's Thumb, the ice being so very thick and difficult to get through. To the westward of us there was an impenetrable pack, extending far to the N. E and S.W. On Tuesday, the 9th, he had been in company with Captain Austin and his expedition, and Mr. Penny and his two vessels. Both parties all well. On Thursday, the 11th, while near the same spot (Devil's Thumb), he saw the two Americans in the pack to the N. N. W. On Sunday, the 14th, he had spoken Sir John Ross, off Upernavick : all well. The ice was unusually heavy in Melville Bay this year, but he had no doubt we should be able to get through, though it might be rather late ; and he expected all the other whalers would have to do as he and Captain Wells had done ; namely, bear up for the southward." Tuesday \Qth. — At four A.M. the three vessels were close to each other, and accordingly we returned to our own ship, bringing with us the two whaling masters, who expressed surprise at our diminutive UPERNAVICK. 81 i: size, yet felt great confidence in her being exactly suited for the purpose. Captain Parker would insist upon our having some fresh beef and a leg of mutton, preserved from last March, when he had left Hull (our own fresh beef having been long consumed, and some rendered unfit by the greater heat of the wea- ther on the passage across). This we relished as well as any meat kept in that way can be said to be relished. He also sent a fine ham on board. He told us about the provisions on Cape Hay, which he had left there in 1849, and described how we should find them; and then, at five o'clock, they both returned to their own ships, while I most gladly went below to my cabin. The news we had thus received imparted fresh life to us ; and the hope of soon getting up with the other discovery ships ani- mated every man greatly. The following eighteen hours we were beating up, with moderate winds and pleasant weather, towards Upernavick. The next day, Wednesday 17th, at five a.m. I was called I j the mate, who stated we were off the Woman islands, and, consequently, close upon the settlement of Upernavick. When I went on deck, however, I found that he was mistaken, as was evident by the same headland pointed out to us as Sanderson's Hope being still to windward oi us ; ' ■ f 82 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. t t; ■ and we were, consequently, only off Proven Island. The weather was beautiful and clear, with a moderate breeze ; and we continued all day working up, in short tacks, towards Upernavick. Occasionally we neared the land so close as to discover its exceedingly barren and iron-looking appearance. I was told that a great quantity of ducks' eggs could be obtained on one of the small islands belonging to the group nearest us, but I should imagine they were not very pleasant eating. At about five p. m. we rounded Sanderson's Hope, and the weather becoming more thick and likely to change, as well as the wind dying away, it was thought advisable to send the boat off to the settle- ment with our despatches and letters for England, instead of risking the ship by placing her too near among the islands with the probability of a bad night approaching. Accordingly the gutta percha boat was lowered, and I was directed to proceed in her towards the settlement up the inlet in which our vessel had hove to. It was about six p. m. when I departed ; and soon afterwards the wind died away, and a thick mizzling rain came on, which speedily caused me to lose sight of the vessel. She had rounded the " Hope," close in, standing off and on about a remarkable "rookery" of rotzes that was seen on the cliffs under this high headland ; and it was a part of my instructions to return to the same place, where the vessel was to await me. ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 83 The inlet up which I was proceeding seemed like an exceedingly deep and narrow fiord, bounded on the one side, to the south, by very lofty and almost perpendicular cliffs, more like large rocky mountains severed in twain, with the one half alone left remain- ing, than aught else ; and on the other, to the north, by a stony and barren island, rugged and uneven, but not very high. At the apparent termination of the inlet ahead of us, dark, frowning, mountainous rocks arose perpendicularly from the water. These rocky mountains were of an enormous size and height, and appeared very much as though formed of one solid mass of ironstone, with the surface looking as if planed smooth under the hands of a skilful craftsman. Numerous small inlets ran between similar lofty precipices ; and the narrow ravines which opened to view as we proceeded, seemed literally the entrance to Tartarus. Avalanches of snow occasionally fell with fearful force, and a noise that, in the otherwise solemn stillness, seemed terrific. These falls of snow speedily formed themselves into "bergs," as was witnessed both on our going and returning. Glaciers, also, descended to the water's edge from the highest summit; while along the various narrow valleys were immense bodies of snow heaped up in piles, or formed into extensive beds. Soon after we left the vessel a remarkable stone, or o 2 ;! : 1 'I 84 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. '»! id' li ' hejip of stones, very much like a man stooping, with a broad Scotch cap on his head, was observed upon the low island on our left. Thinking it might be some mark to denote the entrance, I landed to examine it, but found nothing more than that the stones had ap- parently formed themselves into that singular shape. As we proceeded up the dark and gloomy channel — to which our men gave the name of " Gutta Percha Inlet," from our boat being the first of the kind, pro- bably, that ever was on its waters — a name that will, likely enough, now be retained by whalers, — there seemed to be no end of the frowning precipices that rose to a great height on our right. After pulling for about five miles, and still per- ceiving nothing like a settlement, I was placed in much doubt which, of several passages now present- ing themselves, I ought to take. I strained my eyes through the glass in vain ; everywhere the same dark, solitary picture was presented to me ; nothing could be seen save the iron-bound rocks, black as the deepest night, and the flocks of rotges hovering about them. We had shut out the ship from view, and the rain was coming on in a thick mist. I did not wish to turn back without accomplishing my mission, and getting our letters in the hands of some one who would forward them to England ; and, after reflect- ing for a moment, I considered that by keeping the ESQUIMAUX HUT. 85 channel nearest the sea we should certainly not run any risk of losing ourselves, as might very well have been the case otherwise, among the nu- merous gullies and inlets abounding throughout ihe whole of the Woman Islands. The settlement, too, I thought must be anywhere but far in among them. Accordingly, I took the most westerly pas- sage, and, after a pull of about three miles more, we came in sight of an Esquimaux hut, on a low, mossy point of land. As it was very likely some of the natives might be there, or not far off, we first gave the usual signal, by calling out " Chiajnd" and then, springing to land, hauled the boat ashore. No answer was returned, and we therefore entered the hut. It was quite deserted ; but several fragments of narwahl and bears' bones^ &c., were lying about in the neigh- bourhood, proving, as the men said, on examining them, that some of the " Huskies" had been there not long before. " Chiamo " was again repeated with- out avail, and I then turned to an inspection of the hut itself. As this was the first I had ever seen, it naturally excited my curiosity ; but I must confess that none but a person very curious on the subject need wish to enter such a one a second time. My olfactory nerves were most sensibly affected ; and I was glad to take a hasty look within, and then get out- side to the pure air again. The hut itself was, appa- G 3 . 1 I i.«1 I t : fill 86 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. '1: ;i rently, of the rudest kind, though, as I was informed, much better than many that the men had often visited in other places. It was, in form, like a square mud kennel, or pigsty, to which it bore a very near approach in all its other features, the pig- sty being, in my opinion, in many respects superior. Inside of the hut a wooden mallet was found, upon which was branded " Alfred, No. 6." This had evi- dently belonged to some whaler ; and, upon inquiry, I found that a vessel of that name had been wrecked in these parts some two or three years before. There was some fine mould here, and a bucketful was put into the boat for the purpose of thereafter raising some mustard and cress. Plenty of moss and long grass were perceptible ; but I could spare no time for more than the cursory examination I had made, and, accordingly, the boat was again launched, and we proceeded as before. The sight of the hut led us to believe that the settlement was, perhaps, round a point that appeared ahead of us ; but, on arriving at it, nothing was to be seen. I should now have returned, but here the channel, which we had been following, Avas found to open into a broad expanse of water, bounded on all s'dcs by numerous islands. Several icebergs, aground and afloat, were seen ; and, to the westward, I noticed a broad pas- sage, which, turning in an angular manner, gave a '^IHIl d id a SOLITUDE. 87 ready exit for a vessel of any size to the sea. Ahead of us, to all appearance at no great clistance, I ob- served an island, upon which, in the thick haze, we all thought rudely-built dwellings were visible. To it, therefore, we immediately pulled ; but found our- selves deceived, not only as to distance, but also as to the fancied settlement. After an hour's good pull, we had neared the rocky shore sufficiently to perceive nothing thereon except a few stunted twigs and some moss. Numbers of icebergs and detached pieces were around and about it; and the wild sea- bird appeared, besides ourselves, the only living thing to be met with there. As it was now half-past ten, and the men had had a long pull, I deemed it prudent to rest awhile, and let them have some re- freshment; a supply of bread and meat, with spirits and water, having been brought with us for the pur- pose. The boat was accordingly steered into a small cove in the island, and secured there. Snatching a hasty mouthful myself, I jumped on shore for the purpose of ascending a hill which rose just before me, to get a look around. The ground, or rather rock, on which I trod was of a rugged, dark character. Here and there a few spots presenting more agreeable features were visible, and a hollow, containing a pool of water, was occasionally passed. Now and then some moss and soft mould would come to viewi o 4 ; '|i! if 'I I 'i 1 m 'i i H 88 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. > ^ and, at times, some straggling plants. Exclusive of this, all was bleak and dreary; probably rendered still more so in appearance by the small snow- like rain, that came steadily down, and the unusual stillness that seemed to pervade all nature around. Arrived at the summit, I gazed in every direction, with a hope of getting a sight of the settlement, or of some animate thing besides myself and my com- panions. Nothing was presented to my view but the same endless line of rugged mountain scenery, — now clothed in a dark mantle of grc)'-, as the snow began to fall upon the brown surface of the rock, — and the valleys choked with the accumulation of preceding winters, and not yet cleared of their incumbrance. I seemed more alone there than I remember feeling at any other place since. It appeared the very extreme of solitude. Far away stretched the untrodden hills; their lofty peaks covered from the gaze of man by immense bodies of snow. Deep and winding glided the now silent waters, darting into recesses, and laving the base of mountains whither none of human form had probably ventured. Enormous blocks of ice, — worn, them- selves, with age and the constant fretting of the sea, — reposed in striking quiet and isolation ; the mur- murs of the pent-up wind in their wondrous caverns, and the sullen wash of the tidal wave upon their base TURNING OF AN ICEBERG. 89 alone being faintly audible. Not a sound of aught beside came upon my ear. And thus I stood, and gazed ; alone upon that almost unknown spot ; thick mists, and threatening shadows of the night, and tempest-boding weather falling fast around me ; and my mind involuntarily wandering here, there, every- where ; but mostly, as if in contrast, to a spot where all that earth held dear to me existed, I was dreaming then; but I was speedily awakened to reality by a sudden noise like the crack- ing of some mighty edifice of stone, or the bursting of several pieces of ordnance. Ere the sound of that noise had vibrated on the air, a succession of reports like the continued discharge of a heavy fire of musketry, interspersed with the occasional roar of cannon, followed quickly upon one another, for the space of perhaps two minutes; when, sud- denly, my eye was arrested by the oscillation of a moderate-sized iceberg not far beneath my feet, in a line away from the hill I was upon ; and the next moment it tottered, and, with a sidelong inclination, cut its way into the bosom of the sea upon which it had before been reclining. Roar upon roar pealed in echoes from the mountain heights on every side : the wild sea-bird arose with fluttering wings and rapid flight as it proceeded to a quarter where its quiet would be less disturbed : the heretofore peace- I' 'm M Ui m % m h 90 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE .ALBERT. ful water presented the appearance of a troubled ocean after a fierce gale of wind ; and, amid the varied sounds now heard, human voices from the boat came rising up on high in honest English — strangely striking on the ear — hailing to know if I had seen the " turn," and also whether I wanted them to join me. But an instant had not passed before the mighty mass of snow and ice which had so sud- denly overturned, again presented itself above the water. This time, however, it bore a different shape. The conical and rotten surface that had been up- permost, when I had first noticed it, was gone, and a smooth table-like plane, from which streamed numerous cascades and Jets d^eau, was now visible. The former had sunk some hundred feet below, when the "berg," reversing itself, had been over- turned by its extreme upper weight, and thus brought the bottom of it high above the level of the sea. Looking at my watch, and perceiving that suf- ficient time had been given for the men recruiting themselves before a long pull back was begun, I was about descending to join them, when I heard another sound, giving to the air a sharp concussion, not unlike the first noise of an iceberg cracking. Any experienced person, however, was able to detect somctliing between the two reports which told him RETURN TO THE SHIP. 91 they had different causes ; and I at once felt satisfied that it was a gun fired from our ship, as a recall, which I had heard. We must have been at least fifteen miles distant from the point whence we had started ; but whether the " Prince Albert" was where we had left her or not, still the fact of her having fired a gun was evident, and I hurried down to the boat. The men had heard the same report; and I, therefore, gave orders to return immediately. We had hardly left the shore when we heard another signal-gun, and I concluded by this that Captain Forsyth was getting anxious about us ; especially as the weather was thick and rainy, with, occasionally, small snow. There was very little wind ; but the boat's sail was tried upon her, answering, however, to little purpose, as the faint airs that played upon the water were very variable. It was a pull, therefore, and a long pull, the whole way. I wished very much to have passed through the channel I have before alluded to as leading broadly out to sea, but my orders were to return by the ^'•''7 we had gone. And a most miserable, fatiguing, dreary long way it was. It seemed never to have an end. A tide, or something, must evidently have been against us — at least we all fancied so, — and once some fragments of ice had collected together off a point of land, and gave us a little extra labour to get through. It rained, or snowed like rain. I 1 I II ' (. ' ■m 92 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. i the whole way ; and the night, though all daylight^ was yet of that kind of light which is neither the one thing nor the other. Fortunately, I had put on my waterproof over-coat and sou'wester when I left the vessel ; but the men soon got wet through, despite their thick pea-coats. At last, to our great joy, the rookery cliff and extreme point of Sanderson's Hope again came in sight as we pulled sharply back along the newly named Gutta Percha Inlet; but, the vessel was not seen. Con- ceivinjT that she might have edged off a little on account of the thickness of the weather, I, at first, thought nothing of it ; until, rounding the flat island which formed the north side of the inlet, we beheld her, to our extreme amazement and vexation, standing away under all sail on her proper course to the northward ! and some distance from us ! Taking advantage of a "flaw" from the land, I caused the sail to be hoisted again, as much for a signal as for the slight advantage it would be to us in propelling the boat. No notice, however, was taken ; and, I, there- fore, tried what effect the report of a musket would have, as we were to windward. I fired the one we had in the boat ; and, soon afterwards, on our getting nearer, heard a similar signal in return; but still they did not heave to for us. I could not understand it ; though I afterwards was informed my musket was ESQUIMAUX. 93 not heard. However, we had nothing for it but to pull, and at it we went again. In another half-hour, it appears, we were seen, and the vessel rounding to, we soon afterwards got on board. As we neared the ship several native kayachs (canoes) were observed, and we concluded by this that some of the natives were on board. This we found to be the case ; and for the first time I saw a native Greenlander of the Esquimaux race. Before I gave in my report to Captain Forsyth, he informed me that, soon after my departure, a boat had come off from the shore, and Mr. Horlick, the Danish government inspector of the Greenland provinces, had come on board. From this gentleman it was ascertained that the settlement did not lie up the inlet at all, but on the S. W. point of the second island from Sanderson's Hofe, bearing from it about N, N. E. (true) some Jive or six miles. He also in- formed the commander that a Danish brig was lying in a cove behind the settlement, and was to sail for Copenhagen on the day following the next. He, himself, was proceeding to Denmark in her, and would take charge of our letters, if they were given to one of the natives whom he would leave behind to receive them upon my return. He then departed about midnight. I had not the pleasure of seeing Mr. Horlick, ' \ 1 1- ,i i\ , 94 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. h' which I very much regretted, as I have since under- stood that he was, not only gentlemanly and most obliging in his manner to all strangers, but that he also possessed much information on all those sub- jects connected with this part of the world, with which I wished to become acquainted. I found that the native, left on board, was a sort of pilot for such vessels as might stand in need of one. He spoke a word or two of broken English, and seemed very anxious to have his services en- gaged. The manner in which these people have to get on board of a vessel is very singular. Fastened in their canoe, they cannot, or will not, leave it to mount the side of a ship alone; but both together are fairly hoisted on board, the man remaining in the same position until he is safely landed on deck. When about to depart, he enters the canoe directly it is slung; and is then, with it, lowered into the water. I shall speak of the character and appear- ance of these poor children of nature in another place ; and will, therefore, merely observe that here, and everywhere else, they seem to stand high in the estimation of Europeans for faithfulness and honesty. There seems to be never a doubt as to their punctually delivering any package or message that may be placed in their hands ; and, as in the present case, letters or communications may be safely DESPATCHES FOR ENGLAND. 95 entrusted to them.* The man on board of ua thankfully received, as his fee, some biscuit which the commander ordered him ; and to this I added, out of my own private stores, a trifling present from myself, with which he seemed highly delighted. He took our mail bag, and joining two of his companions who were in canoes astern of us, they very soon paddled, with their accustomed swiftness, to the shore, while we stood on our course to the northward. i I * A proof of this may be given by stating that the packet of letters we here sent on shore for England, came to hand all safe. ! fi I * ffll 96 CHAP. VIII. THE "crow's nest." — ICE GEAR. — ENTRANCE TO THE GREAT BODY OF ICE. — " TOWING " AND " TRACKING." — BOAT SONGS. ASPECT OF THE ICE. — A SCHOONER SEEN. — CLOSING UPON THE ICE. — " DEVIL'S THUMB." — BESET. — EFFORTS TO GET RELEASED. SUCCEED IN WORKING THROUGH A PASSAGE. — CLOSE SHAVE WITH A BERG. Thursday \%th. — I DID not get to my berth till four in the morning, and was up again at eight to attend to the chronometers, &c. I found that, amidst heavy rain and thick weather, with a light southerly wind, we were passing numerous icebergs, many of them bursting with a report like the roar of heavy artillery. The water was getting quite smooth, and hardly any motion in the ship was perceptible. It was clear that we were now fast approaching the " Pack," and due preparations were accordingly made for it. The "crow's nesf was duly installed at the mast-head, with all the customary honours ; and as it is an important and very necessary item in the equip- ment of every vessel voyaging in the Arctic Seas, THE crow's nest. 97 the following descriptloa of it may not be unin- teresting. The " Crow's Nest" is a light cask, or any simi- lar object, appointed for the look-out man aloft to shelter himself in, and is, in large ships, generally at the topmast-head. In smaller vessels, however, it is necessary to have it as high up as possible, in order to give from it a greater scope of vision than could be attained lower down. Consequently, in the Prince Albert it was close to the " fore-truck," that is, com- pletely at the mast-head. In our case, it was a long, narrow, but liffht cask, having at the lower part of it a trap, acting like a valve, whereby any one could enter ; and was open at the upper part. In length it was about four feet, so that a person on the look-out had no part of himself exposed to the weather but his head and shoulders. In the interior of it was a small seat, slung to the hinder part of the cask, and a spy-glass, well secured. To reach the "crow's nest," a rope ladder was affixed to the bottom of it, as seen in the engraving. This is called the " Jacob's Ladder," and the boat- swain may be observed attaching the lower parts of it to the foremast-head. Upon the top-gallant yard are two men, busy in securing the cask to the mast, while the second mate is inside trying its strength, and giving directions concerning it. hm v. I 98 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ;( »i ' The " crow's nest " li^ a favourite place with many whaling captains — Penny t for instance — who arc rarely out of it for clays Avhen among the Ice. I was very frequently in it myself, fair weather or foul — from six to a dozen times a day, — both for personal gratification, and for the purpose of looking out. It was a favourite spot with me at midnight, when the atmosphere was clear, and the whole beauty of arctic scenery was exposed to view. In addition to the " croid's nest,''^ ice anchors, claws, axes, &c., were laid in order ; tow-ropes, warps, and all the other gear, examined and coiled down for use ; the men, too, began to get their " tracking belts " pre- pared for service ; and, altogether, a new phase in our existence was evidently about to commence. It was all fresh to me : I enjoyed it ; and had enough to do, admiring the enormous masses of Ice we were passing, the white-topped mountains in the distance, and the strange aspect of everything around me. It seemed, as we slowly threaded our way through the bergs, that we were about approaching some great battle- field, in which we were to be actively engaged ; and that we were now, cautiously, passing through the various outposts of the mighty encampment ; at other times I could almost fancy we were about to enter secretly, by the suburbs, some of those vast and won- derful cities whose magnificent ruins throw into utter "''^s ENTER THE GREAT BODY OF ICE. 99 Ins'ljxnIficancG all tlic graiulcur of succcedinjj ages. Silently, and apparently without motion, did wc glide along, amidst dark hazy weather, rain, and enough wind to fill the sails and steady them, but no more. In the afternoon we passed Buchan's and Berry's Islands, the fog and thick weather still around us ; and at six r.M. we began to enter loose ice, which seemed to cover the sea in streams as far as the eye could see. Slowly and cautiously, we proceeded through it ; hardly venturing, in this our first and timid experience, to let the smallest piece come against the ship's side ; so different was our feeling now, from what it became but a short time after- wards. This day wc had a fire in the cabin stove for the first time, though it was more on account of the damp below than from any feeling of cold. Friday \dth, — The past night was nearly calm, and the watch on deck had to be employed in towing the ship, so as to keep her clear from bergs and loose pieces, and also to help her on her way. This towing is most fatiguing work, and does not give two miles an hour to a vessel's reckoning ; but it serves to give her steerage way, and keeps her in the course required to be pursued. Our men were all accustomed to it from their previous life being passed in whalers, where there is necessarily a great deal of this sort of work ; and they set to H 2 1 s M'ng some heavy ice, towards the passage we wished o enter. It was admirably done, however, with only one very narrow escape : this was, just as we turned upon our heel in a space hardly large enough to work a boat in, the vessel, ^" EFFORTS TO GET RELEASED. 109 with the impetus she suddenly gathered, bagged, withal, too much to leeward, and drove close upon a large berg. Ot, mahogany boat was hanging to the side davits ; two or three of us saw the danger just as we were approaching it, and flew to the boat " falls." With lightning speed the turns belonging to the after tackle were thrown off, as were those of the foremost one, and the boat was let go by the run into the water, as a couple of hands sprung into her and unhooked the falls, passing her astern. It was the work of an instant ; but that instant saved our life-boat, as the next second the vessel brushed heavily against the berg without other damage than a good scraping, the huge block of ice being, fortu- nately, nearly perpendicular. Had the boat not been let go, however, she would have been most assuredly crushed to pieces, My hand was chafed a little by the swift running of the fall through it, and it was fortu- nate that no one met with any worse accident. The berg was at an extreme corner ; passing it, we steered off, and soon entered a narrow channel with hum- mocky ice on each side, which in a short time led us into the broad sheet of water we had been striving for. Here, it appeared, we had room to move in for three or four miles, and perhaps more, and accord- ingly the proper watch was set, and the commander and myself retired to rest about half-past three. no CHAP. IX. LABYRINTH OP ICEBERGS. — FALL IN WITH SIR JOHN ROSS. — MAKE FAST TO A " FLOE." — THE " FELIX." — MOVEMENTS OF THE BERGS. MELVILLe's BAY, OR THE " devil's NIP." — SHARP FROST. — FOG. — SCORESBy's description of the POLAR ICE. ii Sunday 2\st. — When I went on deck the next morning obout eight, I found the weather very thick, with heiivy rain. Our position seemed to me but little improved from that of the past night, for numerous " bergs " of every size and shape appeared to obstruct our path. A fresh breeze was blowing from the S.E., and our ship was bounding nimbly to :t in water as smooth as a mill-pond. But no sooner did she get to the end of her course one way, than she had to retrace her steps and try it another. We seemed completely hemmed in on every side by heavy packed ice, rough uneven hummocks, or a complete fleet of enormous bergs. Like a frightened hare did the poor thing seem to fly, here, there, and everywhere, vainly striving to escape from the apparent trap she had got into. It was a strange and LABVUINT OF ICEBEKGS. Ill novel sight. I could ardly r 'li^c It. tt eoemed as though I were merely witrn sg tlic prcccntation of It, cind was, myself, free fi n ^haili , In uny of Its undoubted danger. For thru or four hours, — Indeed ever since we had entered this basin of water, we had been vainly striving to find some passage out of It, In as near a direction as possible to our proper course ; but neither this way, nor any other way, nor even that In which we had entered (for the passage had again suddenly closed), could we find one. At last, about ten a. m., an opening between two large bergs was discovered to the N.W. Without a moment's delay our gallant little bark was pushed Into it, and soon we found ourselves threadinjj throujjrh a com- plete labyrinth of Ice rocks, if they may be so called, where the very smallest of them, ay, or even a frag- ment from one of them, if falling on us, would have splintered into ten thousand pieces the gallant vessel that had thus thrust herself among them, and would have buried her crew irretrievably. Wonderful Indeed was It all. In truth, I cannot well describe the picture as It came before me. It was a living reality at the time ; now it Is but as a dream ! Numerous lanes and channels, not unlike the paths and streets of a mighty city, branched off In several directions ; but our course was In those that led us most to the northward. Onward we pursued our 1 I ,1 I 'M hi lU 112 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. / 1 ii t li way in this manner for about two hours, when, sud- denly, on turning out of a passage between some lofty bergs, we found the view opening to us, a field of ice appearing at the termination of the channel, and at the extreme end a schooner fast to a " floe," that is, lying alongside the flat ice, as by a quay. The wind was fair for us, blowing a moderate breeze, so that we soon ran down to her in saucy style, rounding to just ahead of her position, and making fast in like manner. To our great joy we found that, as we had suspected, and, indeed, knew, as soon as colours were hoisted, it was indeed Sir John Ross in the " Felix." Here, then, was cause of gratulation to us. "We had now overtaken one of the vessels that had sailed before us ; and, what was more, should in all probability have her as a consort through the dangerous navigation of the ice we were still to encounter. Hardly were we fast, when Commander Phillips, who had accompanied Sir John in his little vessel, came running over the ice to us. In another moment he was on board, and I was soon presented to him by Captain Forsyth. Mutual congratulations and inquiries were speedily given and received, and a cordial invitation given to Captain Forsyth and myself, to dine on board the " Felix." Glad was I of an opportunity to see the gallant old veteran, whose name and writings had latterly been so frequently FALL IN WITH SIR JOHN ROSS. 113 before me. All ceremony was dispensed with, and I was glad of it ; for, not being one of the navy, as the other three gentlemen were, I could not follow my commander's example in putting on an uniform cap and coat to meet Sir John. The " Felix" I found to be much about our own size, but differently equipped and rigged. She had far less " beam" and was infe- rior, as regarded appearance, in every respect. But she was well fortified, and possessed some advan- tages which we had not. Directly we got on board. Sir John Ross came to meet us. Respect, esteem, admiration, all were blended together in my mind, as, in returning the friendly shake of the hand he offered me, I involuntarily gave more heartiness to my manner than is usual with strangers. It is not for me, here, either to describe him, or to say one word more about him, than the course of my narrative compels me to do. I saw before me him who, for four long years and more, had been incarcerated, hopelessly, with his companions, in those icy regions to which we ourselves were bound. There he was, that brave and fearless old man ! he who had said, in all but tones of bitter anguish, as he beheld his men and officers around him, day after day in miserable bondage — " There was little change in the now unavoidable sameness of our occupations and amusements. On I I 1 l/i m / 1 114 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. this and many other days we tracked animals and did not see them ; carried guns and did not fire ; watched for the invisible sun that we might at least know it was still in existence ; and vvere not sorry when (I cannot say the day was done, where all was night), but when we might at least end another of our own days by going to bed." I was struck with astonishment ! It was nothing, in comparison, for the young and robust to come on such a voyage ; but that hcy at his time of life, when men generally think it right — and right, perhaps, it is, too — to sit quietly down at home by their own firesides, should brave the hardship and danger once again, was indeed surprising. With Commander Phillips I was very much pleased. There was no formality about him. He is a hardy seaman when needed, and a gentlemanly officer as occasion required. I passed several agree- able hours in his company ; and I cannot refrain from tendering him my thanks for his uniform cour- tesy to me, who was, nominally, but a civilian, and at any time only a humble blue-jacket in the mer- cantile marine. In the evening both vessels had to move into another position, in consequence of the bergs ap- proacliing too closely towards us. To watch these mountain, icy monsters in a calm, as they slowly and ■-* through the bay ; as our most experienced hands in whaling immediately explained. What they could not do, we were trying to do ; but the question was, should we be enabled to accomplish it, now that they had failed ? We would see ; and as, in another hour or two, they became so visible as to clearly show their intention of coming into the same sheet of water as ourselves, it was almost certain we should soon speak them and hear what they had to say. A partial fog came on again about eleven, and, not wishing to lose the "Felix," or leave her behind, we hove to until she came up to us. Keeping together, then, we both proceeded under easy sail ; until it becoming once more quite clear, we crowded on towards the extremity of the bight of water we had now run into. This was evidently the end of our progress at present, and, as we neared it, we could perceive no opening whereby we could escape or hope to get further on ; nor could 've find out how the strange vessels, now not very fai from us, were to come within even signal distance. It was clear that they, too, were also stopped ; and we had nothing for it, therefore, but patience, and to await some new movement of the ice. Ac- cordingly we made fast to a floe, about one in the morning, with the same fine clear sky and brilliant sun as we had had in the early part of the evening. 126 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. - Mi ill ,;( i; • i if ! i| ■■,f> The "Felix" soon afterwards came up to us, and like- wise made fast just astern. I then went below ; but sleep I could not. It was the same as perfect noon- day, and the light came into my cabin so strongly, as to prevent anything like the enjoyment of a quiet slumber. I was, at last, obliged to darken my place, and thus ultimately got the rest I so much required. I was awake the next morning about five, and found the seven whalers were coming through the ice ahead of us in a most majestic manner, under a press of sail, and with all their boats towing, and colours hoisted. It appeared that the two heaviest floes had slightly parted ; and several loose pieces got between them. Through these loose pieces, with the characteristic and dauntless fearlessness of whalers, did the vessels now approaching us wend their way. The sky was cloudless, and there was hardly a breath of wind, so that each ship had to be towed through by her boats ; and right well and proudly did they separately 'emerge, in line-of- battle order, from within their icy boundaries, to the clearer water adjoining, and astern of us. As we lay still, fast to the floe, with our flags hoisted, each vessel came by us sweep- ing along in its lordly bearing and huge form. Prior to their coming abeam, a boat from each ship shot ofFtowards us ; and soon we had around, and on board of us more new faces than we had seen for a long COMPLIMENT TO SIR J. ROSS. 127 while. Honest-hearted and manly wishes for our success were expressed by all ; and though time was too great an object with these daring fellows at the present hour to lose unnecessarily a moment of it, they yet gave us all the information they could, as to the state of the ice, how we were to act, &c, &c., and then departed. But here I noticed a trait of character which pleased me not a little. Our vessel was ihQjirst one in their way, and to us they would naturally ^rs# come in ordinary circumstances; but no sooner was it well ascertained* that Sir John Ross was in his vessel, the " Felix," astern of us, than we were hastily forsaken or passed by. He was one of themselves in country, daring, and, partly, experience ; he was a brave old man, a " canny " boy, and they must pay him their respects, and do him honour. Accordingly we soon had none alongside of us, but an American, the only whaler of the United States in those seas ; and with the captain I held some conversation ; giving him a few late New York papers that I chanced to have by me. This ship was called the McClelland, and, singularly enough, belonged to a firm, one of whose members, Henry Gri7inell, Esq., had ennobled himself in send- ing out the two vessels sailing under the American colours, for the search of Sir John Franklin. The ♦ They had, at first, supposed us to be the two Americans. 1 ) 'i 1 . '1 M) i 1 Ml 111 -1 H i 1 1 '1 1 1 ' ^- i ; ! llf .i|| • '' ■ 11; i 1 1 i ■ m 1 ■ ( '■ 1 ( ' ' ■ y ' i ii J i f ■ t. • . s 1 ' ■ \ I i tI Ii ^ 1 .1 • 1 ^ si . 1 : r ^ ^ ''i i't 1 ,i m 1^ 1 i 1 i \\ ^1 ii5 ■n : i.^ • 1 ■: ail ■> ' ] Ii- ' * • < ill \ 1 u'' ■■ ^^ i|l X ^- jia iB fli ! r 1 HI 1 ^. 1 nlffl V if ' I I i other whalers were named the Regalia, Pacific^ Horrid Joseph Green, Lord Gamhier, and the Chieftain ; that Chieftain which brought home the Esquimaux Report of last year. The information we received from these vessels was to the following effect : — They had left Captain Austin's and Captain Penny's ships about thirty miles away from us to the northward; and they were, themselves, for eleven days, in a dock only ten miles further on. They had found it impossible to get through the Bay in time for the usual whaling, on account of the unusual heavy ice, &c., and were therefore bound to the southward to try the lower passage, as the " True- love" had gone to do. Such letters as we had on board for them were given, along v/ith a private one of my own for England, deeming of course, at that time, that they would be home a full year before wc should. A parcel that I had for Captain Stewart was gladly re- ceived by him ; but they were all in very great haste to be off, in consequence of wishing to get their ships through the remaining ice as speedily as possible. As the vessel which led the van passed us with her boats towing, the rigging was suddenly manned ; the rowers ceased pulling, and stood upon their feet ; while such a cheer was given, and given three times, by the whole crew of sixty men, as was, I am PARTING CHEERS. 129 sure, never exceeded anywhere. With one voice, as though all had been of one mind at the moment, and acting upon impulse, a glorious sailor-like Hurrah ! was shouted from their stentorian lungs, while their hats and hands waved again and again in friendly sa- lutation to us. The sound was sent far and near, and its echoes resounded in a thousand other voices from the few bergs and blocks of ice that still surrounded us. Taken by surprise, we were not, however, at a loss. Our rigging was manned on the instant, as was also the Felix's, and the hearty cheers returned as heartily. One more cheer from the receding ship in reply, and the next mouicnt she was gone. But ere the sound of her voices had died upon the ear, another vessel had supplied her place in the slowly passing but beautiful panoramic di.s[)lay, and, in like manner, from this one, also, arosjc the deafening shout of friendly wish and gratulation. So with all suc- cessively. As each passed by, her long line of boats ahead impelling her forward, the same vociferous and hearty cheer was given, and by us as heartily returned. Tiifsddf/ 2',\(L — At noon it was calm and clear. The opening through which the whalers had come was suf- ficiently large to have admitted us immediately after they had passed ; but beyond it, no great extent of clear water was visible until now. Several "lanes" U 130 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. t i i'i were beginning to show themselves, and we, there- fore, cast off, and got the boats ahead to tow us on. At first we had some little difficulty in moving for- ward ; but, after a short time, several " necks '' had to be broken to admit of our passing. The " Felix " had, as before, taken the lead ; but we found that, in towing as well as sailing^ we had the advan- tage of her. Her large boat, the " Mary," towing astern was no doubt a great drawback. In i nar- row channel, we shot ahead of her unavoidably ; and, indeed, so close were we in passing, that we shaved each other almost too sharply to be pleasant. Thus getting in advance of her, we had to clear the way for both. Several large pieces and rough hum- mocks intercepted the line of c-'^ course, and, being jammed between two large floes. !' proved a work of no little difficulty to get clearcxi. Here, with boat- hook and ice-poles, axes and chisels, I headed two or three men, and was upon every piece, as much in the water as out, working hard to get them loosened and moved away. The task was pleasing and exciting, demolishing or upsetting huge blocks that were piled up before us. This clearing iway a passage was eport to all who worked at it. One man got over head and cars in the water, from a part of the floe giving way ; and I also fell upon an under piece, owing to a large block of ice suddenly canting round. These " TRACKING." 131 little mishajis, however, only created an additional laugh at those who suffered, the sufferers themselves joining in it. After getting clear of the impediment that had stopped our way, there was a large sheet of water before us, bordered on the one side by a floe, some- what level, yet huramocky in one or two places. Here we began "tracking," and all hands were or- dered on the ice for that purpose. Those who have seen a canal-boat, or any common boat, dragged along by hand, may have some idea of this. A track-rope from the foremast is carried on to the ice, where a dozen lusty hands seize it, and drag the ship onward at a rate of about two to three miles an hour. At this duty, men previously accus- tomed to whaling are exceedingly apt ; and it is to them, in general, one of the most pleasing features of the voyage. Our ship's company were all ca- pable of performing this work most admirably, and when the " Felix " came near us again, they gave a rally, and walked the " Prince Albert " off at a fine rate. Twice had we to stop for our consort, much to the dislike of our ardent crew ; and each time when we started afresh did we get as rapidly ahead of her as before. Once wc found that she was most unpleasantly fixed some distance astern of us, several pieces of rough ice having suddenly met, and rcn- K 2 \ 'j:' 'iJ *i I! i tin HI I m ;,! 132 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. dered a narrow passage very difficult to get through ; though when we had cleared it by forcing ourselves on, it was then comparatively quite open. The delay of a few moments, however, is often of very fatal conse- quence *, and almost always, where a fair opportunity is presented and not taken advantage of, proves a cause of additional trouble. This was the case with the " Felix." Her distance behind us had prevented the passage being taken the moment after we had opened it, and consequently she was almost in a Jam. Cap- tain Forsyth sent two of our boats to assist her ; and our ffallant fellows dashed off to her with the utmost alacrity, performing the service they went upon much to the satisfaction of the assisted party. In tracking there is something particularly animat- ing. All the working hands, when necessary, are actively employed on the ice in pulling the ship on- ward. The song is kept up to a fanciful and far from unmclodious though rough chorus ; and in the present case thirteen manly voices shouted this chorus fur and near with all the strength their lunss would give them. Now and then a lively ballad or a half-sentimental ditty would be sung by some one ; but I soon found that one or two old chants were * A rcinnrkablo case in point occurred a few years ago ; when, out of five vessels, one only got through a nip at the moment, and ultimately arrived at the whaling ground, making a good season ; while the other (bur had to return. TRACKING SONGS. 133 the favourites. Somewhat later during the passage through the bay, I ran up a string of verses, witli a bold and lively chorus, for the men to use, in which our own ship of course was the predominant feature. As I stood at the helm*, steering the ship through and along the ice (for I took this post as well as many others, glad to do anything that might help to get the ship on), I w^atched the men frequently with much l)leasure. One of them who played on the bagpipes, had his instrument with him ; and between the songs he gave some lively Scotch airs, as in steady pace the whole crew followed him, — now on even ice, now over rough and hummocky pieces, and at other times taking a sweep to avoid some dangerous crack or broken spot. Little was there to dread, however ; for, independent of the thickness of the ice, each man had for safety his tracking belt, called by them " rowraddt/" so fastened to the track-rope that he could not well fall through any hole without first letting himself loose. It was only when they were returning on board or preparing to start that some might, and did, fall in. But there were always others at hand to help them out again. In the evening we got into more clear water than we had seen since entering the ice, and we passed * By my taking the helm, the proper helmsman could go and work at the track-rope. K 3 ' M '*■ ii X 1 " V, 1 134 VOyAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. I 'f. \ the whole night under sail, beating to windward, a gentle northerly breeze having sprung up. The watch was set at eight p.m., an extra glass of grog given, and not one of us but was glad to take his rest when the hour for turning in came. Mine, however, was rarely before midnight, and even then, as I said be- fore, it was with difficulty that the brilliant light, shining around like noonday, would let me sleep. ! %■ 135 CHAP. XL SLOW PROGRESS THROUGH THE ICE. A WARM DAY. — CAPTAIN Austin's vessels seen. — number of seals. — FEW BIRDS. — BESET. — THE ESQUIMAUX "ADAM." — EI! CTS OP REFRACTION. OMINOUS PREPARATIONS. — THE "FELIX "SQUEEZED BETAVEEN TWO FLOES. — LUCKY ESCAPE. — INDICATIONS OF A GALE. ICE CLOSING IN FAST. — UNPLEASANT POSITION. Wednesday 2Ath. — At six A. M. of this day, after all night working to windward, we had to make fast to the floe, there being no more open water for us ahead. At noon, however, the ice broke away again, and we begam our usual tracking and heaving the ship through into clear water. The weather was beautiful, a light breeze and cloudless sky, until one p.m. ; when symptoms of a fog presented themselves, and we hove to, for the " Felix" to come up to us. It cleared again, and away we went through the remainder of the day, tracking, towing, and beating to windward, gaining, perhaps, in a direct course some five or six miles out of the twenty or thirty we run over ; so many turn- ings and twistings had we to take to get along at all. We forced through some narrow passages, and K 4 i 1i m II: J' \]'- ill; li i fii ) s r ' 130 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. then came into a " hole" of water of some extent, but from the reappearance of fog to windward we thought it unadvisable to keep too far ahead of our consort, and accordingly up hehn and run back to her. After- wards we kept close together until midnight, when, the ice being unbroken any further, we made fast again. Thursday 25th. — This was a perfectly warm day, indeed too warm. The thermometer in the s\in at three p. m. was 72°, and the glare and heat together made it anything but pleasant on the ice. It affected my eyes so much that I began to think of my snow spectacles. Indeed, I found that so much looking out from both below and aloft was weakening my sight ; for I was up in the crow's nest as often during each day, and night too, as I possibly could. The day, as I before observed, was very warm : it was also clear and calm. Very little was done throughout it. Some small channels of water were observed on our starboard hand, and it having been reported from the mast-head that more vessels (pre- sumed to be Captain Austin's) were in sight to the northward, the " Felix" began to warp away and make sail, the Prince Albert, shortly afterwards, doing the same. But at half-past two p. m. we had to make fast again, having gone not above three or four miles. The "Felix," being allowed to keep T-J THE ESQUIMAUX "ADAM." 137 ahead of us this time, got into a different "lane" of water from ours, and wc were therefore separated to some distance from each other when we made fast. A great number of seals were observed to-day playing about ; but birds of any kind were scarce. A " snow-bunting " was, however, shot and brought on board to be stuffed for the Commander. Friday 25th. — This day was fine and clear, but not so warm as the preceding. The ice continued firmly set, and no movement could be possibly ef- fected. Communication between the two vessels was kept up by a walk across the large floe that separated us ; and, the men being allowed to amuse themselves as best they could, many were constantly going to and fro between ourselves and the " Felix." We had a great deal of the company of Sir John Ross's Esquimaux Adam on board of us, where he was a general favourite among the men, for his really very good performance on the violin, and his amiable disposition. He had a great habit of going aloft and sitting on the foreijard, where he would play several tunes for, perhaps, nearly an hour. Occasionally, he would paddle about in his kayack^ and several times evinced his skill in throwing the spear for practice, or in explaining how it was done. I became partial to him ; and, I believe, he was also so to me. Saturday 27th. — This was a similar day to the last. :|^ t| ^1 li^ (I ■1«1 jii: i \l ¥i i' ;.' 138 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. as regards wind and weather, and, I might say, pro- gress too. Indeed, there seemed, at that time, very little hope of getting on; for every one who had been there before, stated, that the ice was more than usually bound in the bay this season, and the chances of getting through in anything like a reasonable time more than ever doubtful. The weather was, certainly, most beautiful ; air cold, but sun occasion- ally very hot. The refraction so much spoken of I noticed then, and for some days previous, in a most extraordinary degree. The ice, and distant objects, presented, at times, singular and fantastic forms : churches, steeples, castles, houses, towns, &c., &c. The wide expanse of ice — almost unbroken, and uniformly flat except in a few places where a berg appeared — presented a most dazzling aspect. I had been advised to get ready a bag of clothes, &c. (an ominous preparation), and to keep it at hand in the event of having, suddenly, to jump clear of the ship on to the ice. I had not yet done so, though some of the men had ; and provisions for a similar purpose had been placed on deck. But the ensuing night it might be needed. When I retired at eleven we were fast to the ice, waiting for an opening. One presented itself at twelve, and, it appears, the " Felix" took the lead. I was suddenly aroused at a quarter to one, and told that our consort had got squeezed, owing LUCKY ESCAPE. 139 to the ice suddenly closing upon her, and that we had only saved ourselves by instantly letting go the track- rope and hauling astern. I ran on deck, where Captain Forsyth was already busy securing the vessel in safety. The " Felix," we found, was unhurt ; but her large boat, the " Mary," had been lifted up and thrown on the ice under the ship's counter, causing some damage to her bulwarks. I soon went below, but before going to sleep again bundled some clothes into a bag, which I, afterwards, repacked, and always kept close to my bedside, with a long lanyard to lay hold of and pull up with me, in case I needed to take refuge, not on shore, but on, what is always a sure refuge in such cases, the ice itself. As Dr. Scoresby, in his late work on the subject of relief to Sir John Franklin, most truly observes, " the ice which works the mischief offers the means of escape from the present danger." Sunday 2^th. — All this day we were fast to the ice, unable to move. A smart breeze from the east- ward was blowing, with fine weather. Divine service performed as usual. Towards evening, however, the barometer, which had been falling fast all day, indicated a gale ; and, about eleven p.m., every symptom of it was dis- cernible. The wind was freshening up from the dreaded quarter (S. W.), and the narrow space of \i ii >! % 4 ■ 140 VOYAGE OF THE PKINCE ALBERT. ill i -■! \\tion. 1 observed Captain Austin's vessels, and Mr. 'A 1 1 ' *1 \ i) ^ 1 IT 11 iffl 146 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ' 1 |i P Penny's two ships, all much nearer to us, though apparently fast in the ice. To our surprise, also, we made out two brigantines to the southward, and boldly pushing their way towards us. These, of course, could be no other than the Americans, the " Advance " and " Kescue ; " and such we afterwards found them to be. Friday 2d. — This morning we moved a short distance ; tracking to the eastward ; and at noon made fast near some very large bergs. At eight p.m. wo again moved, and, by dint of heavy labour in warping, heaving, &c., got away from the bergs, and hove tlirough some loose ice into a hole of water. At midnight we made fast to a floe among heavy pieces, and evidently older, because much thicker, ice than any we had yet seen. As night advanced, our position became exceedingly dangerous, in consc(iucnce of the movements of the large pieces and floes around us. Saturday Sd. — If there was danger on the past Sunday tliere was still more now, on account of the heavier and worse kind of ice about us. Several bergs and rugged hummocks were in very cl'^se quar- ters to us. At four A. M. we had again to unship the rudder; and this we could lui^dly do, in consequence of being completely beset. The " Felix" was just ahead ; but not a particle of water anywhere near #,^^ \^ • c r' 2 i i '^ffi ^l 8< a St A 8( ss w w dl hi In th or ai be inj to Fi loc hc] frii tlu onl tioi DANGEROUS POSITION. 147 or around us could be seen. Several times both ves- sels were in extreme danger ; and once we sustained a rather heavy pressure, being canted over on the starboard side most unpleasantly. But the " Prince Albert" stood it well; although it was painfully evident that should the heavy outer floes still keep setting in upon those which enclosed us, nothing could save her. To describe our position at this moment it will be only necessary to observe that both vessels were as completely in the ice as if they had been dropped into it from on high and frozen there. It had been impossible for me to sleep during the night in consequence of the constant harsh grating sound that the floes caused as they slowly and heavily moved along ox' upon the ship's side, crushing their outer edges with a most unpleasant noise close to my ear. My sleeping berth was half under and half above the level of the water, when the ship was on an even keel. In the morn- ing I heard the 'grating sound still stronger and close to me : I threw myself off the bed and went on deck. From the deck, I jumped on to the ice, and had a look how it was serving the poor little vessel. Under her stern I perceived large masses crushed up in a frightful manner, and with terrific force, sufficient, I thought, to have knocked her whole counter in. My only wonder was how she stood it ; but an explana- tion, independent of her own good strength, was L 2 If Hi tl 148 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ■: I :f ! k' J soon presented to me In the fact that the floe I was standing upon was moving right round, and grinding in its progress all lesser pieces in its way. This was the cause of safety to ourselves and the " Felix." Had the heavy bodies of Ice been impelled directly towards us, as we at first feared they would be, in- stead of passing us in an angular direction, we should both, most assuredly, have been crushed like an egg- shell. The very bergsy or the floating ones, near which we had been fast on the previous day, were aiding In the impetus given by the tide or current to the masses now In motion ; and most providential was it that no wind was blowing from the adverse quarter at the time. Upon each side of the ship the floes were solid and of great thickness, and pressing closely upon her timbers. Under the bow, several rough pieces had been thrown up nearly as high as the level of the bowsprit, and these were in constant change, as the larger masses drove by them. I ascended on deck, and found all the preparations for taking to the ice, if necessary, renewed. Spirits of wine, for portable fuel, had been drawn ofl^, and placed handy ; bags of bread, pemmican, &c., were all in readiness ; and nothing was wanting in the event of a too heavy squeeze coming. "NVe could perceive that, sooner or later, a collision between the ICE IN FEARFUL MOTION. 149 two floes, the one on our larboard and the other on our starboard side, must take place, as the former had not nearly so much motion as the latter ; but where this collision would occur was impossible to say. Between the "Felix" and us, the passage was blocked principally by the same sort of pieces that I have mentioned as lying under our bow ; and astern of iis were several small bergs that might or might not be of service in breaking the collision. Very fortunately they proved the former ; for, presently, I could perceive the floe on our star- board hand, as it came crushing and grinding all near it, in its circular movement, catch one of its extreme corners on a large block of ice a short dis- tance astern, and by the force of the pressure drive it into the opposite floe, rending and tearing all before it ; while at the same time itself rebounded, as it were, or swerved on one side, and glided more softly and with a relaxed pressure past us. Tliis was the last trial of the kind our little "Prince" had to en- dure ; for afterwards a gradual slackening of the whole body of ice took place, and at ten it opened to the southward. We immediately shipped the rudder, and began heaving, warping, and tracking the ship through the loose masses that lay in that, the only direction for us now to pursue, if we wished to get clear at all. The " Felix" took the lead, and we fol- L 3 t 1 150 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. IC lowed close in her wake ; so close, indeed, were we obliged to keep, that our bowsprit was frequently over her taffrail, and her yacht, the " Mary," under our bows. As before, a tow-rope for us was made fast, and all our hands were sent on board to render mutual assistance in gettinuj both vessels through the passage we were trying for. But our hopes were soon cut short by the ico again rapidly closing at noon. Once more we had to unship the rudder, get boats on the adjoining floe, and bear some heavy pressure occasionally during the hour it continued. Most singularly, and in curious forms, did masses of ice rise up, apparently from the sea, as the various pieces were forced against each other. I stood wit- nessing them with great interest for a long time ; but at one p.m. we were again able to move a few yards by warping. This, however, was all we could effect ; and we, finally, made fiist to a large floe among heavy cross ice, with all the various pieces of it in motion around us. The " Felix," now, with the assistance of all hands from each ship, hauled her yacht upon the ice, where she would be in greater safety. At nine the fog cleared away, but no water was visible in any direction. Captain Austin's and Penny's ships, as also the American's, Lieutenant De Haven, were in much about the same position; and all, apparently, like ourselves, close beset. ALL THE SHIPS BESET. 151 Sunday 4tli. — The next day was calm and clear ; but not the slightest prospect of any opening in the ice. Both of our vessels were close beset ; and though the weather was warm in the sun, it was yet unpleasantly cold in a fog which we had during the latter portion of the past night. Any clothes that were hung up to dry, out of the sun, would freeze ; and it was useless to th-'^k of doing aught with them, but to let them take their chance until a fine warm day came again. This was the case after nine a.m. to-day ; and, consequently, bedding was aired, and every species of garment that had got wet, placed in the rigging to dry. At ten r.M. I accompanied Mr. Abernethy, Sir John Ross's ice-master, and old fol- lower in his former voyage, and INIr. Severight, che mate of the " Felix," across the ice to the N. E., in search of a lead which appeared to exist in that di- rection. After a walk of three or four miles wc came upon a sheet of water of no great breadth, but apparently trending away in both directions as wc wanted it. Wc traced it back, on our return, to its apparent termination near a large iceberg ; and then got on board our respective ships about midnight. During the walk, I had the pleasure of an interesting chat with Abernethy, wherein I heard a great deal concerning the life they led, their feelings, &c., during the time they were shut up in the ice at Boothia. I L 4 1.52 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. H also p:nincd somo valuable information from him ro- spv ci's'ig the mode of wintering, and all the other little thii;;;. • necessary to l)e understood and be acquainted with, preparatory to its taking place ; and I have no doubt that I should, personally, have found the benefit of the advice he kindly gave me, had wc win- tered tliere. As after this we made considerably more pro- gress, I may as well here observe, that during the past fortnight, with all the incessant toil we had gone through, wc had made onhj twelve miles on our direct course to the northward ! But we afterwards found that the government ships, and Penny's, had not done even so well ; having only made thirty miles in five weeks ! From this, the reader may have some idea of the vexatious delays and harassing work that exist in getting through the ice. Our position this day at noon was In lat. 75° 18' 18'' N., and long. 60° 21' W., with Brown's Islands bearing S. E. by E. half E. The land was every- where nearly buried under enormous glaciers. Monday 5th. — The morning of this day was calm and bright, and Captain Forsyth determined to make an effort to get away from our present dangerous position. To the eastward the ice appeared slacken- ing ; and accordingly, at nine A. M., we cast off from the floe, and began the labour of the day. This WARM WEATHER. 153 consisted ill moving immense pieces of ice that were impeding our way, in heaving the ship through narrow necks, in warping ancltracking, making and taking in sail, and, in sliort, continuing incessantly at work as hard as we could. The morning was passed in fairly dragging and forcing the vessel through heavy masses of loose ice. The gutta- jicrcha boat and the dlmjcy were both out, in the small channels of water that were presented to our view, to carry warps along, and to assist in removing impediments. The day was excessively warm ; and as I was not only superintending the duty on the ice, but personally aiding in the bodily labour at- tending it, I soon found my heavy clothing too much for me. I had, fortunately, brought with me a straw haty though many laughed at my so doing ; and I now found the benefit of it, and also of a light old Tnglioniy which I donned instead of a coat. Soon the perspiration streamed from mc, and from every man around me. As the Prince Albert advanced — and we all determined, if possible, to make her ad- vance, since we had moved, apparently, against the judgment of the " Felix," which vessel remained behind, still fast in her position of the day before, — she pushed before her much of the loose ice which, by her own impetus, she had broken or removed, or which had been cut away or severed from the main body by I i I' ■i.'il 154 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. the parties of men employed on that duty. This accu- mulated so much as to hinder her progress, until it was cleared away by some of us in the boats, which we lost no time in doing. Occasionally, several obstinate pieces, [small floes, and fragments of bergs, would present themselves, and stop all passage, even for the boats. ^Vith the latter there was no diffi- culty, because they could be, and were, easily hauled on to and over the ice wherever a flat surface was presented. To remove the impediment, however, for the ship was a task of greater labour. The slackest and thinnest part of the floe, or fragment, was cut into with the axes and chisels until some fortunate blow or prise of the ice-pole rent and loosened it : a cheering rally would then be given by the men who had the track-rope in their hands ; and responding to the connnander's brisk cry, as, standing in the bows, he sang out, " Now then, lads ! Hurrah, my boys ! send her down upon it I " slic would come with a powerful impetus full upon the part thus broken, and rarely fail to send it flying in all di- rections. The shock, in striking such large masses of ice so dcterm'aedly and with sueli force, never once hurt her, so well was she fortiiied iu her bows. Purin'x the wliole morniny; we were thus enijay;cd ; and at last, with a rally, hove tluough some heavy UNDER SAIL AGAIX. 155 pieces, and got into clearer water, near the berg which Abernethy and myself had noticed as the apparent termination of a lead. There was no passage by this enormous block of ice without keeping very close, almost too close, to it ; but this it was necessary to do if we desired to get on; and accordingly, with due care and attention, the vessel was towed gently past it, the huge monster towering above us to a height almost inconceivable for such a solid mass. A warp was made fast to one of its low point?*, and by the aid of it we assisted the boats in getting tlic more speedily clear of its nc'ighl)ourlu)od. This done, we next came into a larger sj^acc of water, trending towards the no:th ; and though it was calm below, yet, as a faint air might be playing aloft, it was determined to make all sail ; which wa* immediately done, and we again had the satisfaction of seeing the Prince Albert under 1 r canvass. This, however, did not last long, for at two p.m. we were once more among loose ice, with our sail taken in, and all hands engaged tmrkiinj and uuirpiiKj. It was now seen that the had we had perceived last night was in a great measure filled with scimrr pieces, and through and around them we nmst make our way. Tliis we en- deavoured to dv> nuich in a similar manner to our labours of the ft)ren()on. Once we got completely jannned between two of these pieces, and for a long i ! If 156 VOYAGE OF THE TRINCE ALBERT. ;i time did wc vainly try to extricate ourselves : it was at least an hour and a half that wc were employed in cutting away the edges of tlie ice on cither side of this vexatious iilp to permit us to pass. A rugged tongue on the one side and a rough point on the other completely fixed us. Axes, chisels, poles, and clcncs were all brought into play to oi)eratc upon the stubl)orn difficulty. An inch or two would, perhaps, 1)C gained, as the strtiin upon our warps was con- stantly maintained ; but when most expectant and liopcful, something would drive us back again. It was here that I received a slight accident, which, liowever, might have been attended with worse con- Bccpienccs, not only to myself but to others, than it really was. In trying to force our way through the nip, it had been necessary to hook the iron claws on to the outer edges of the ice ahead on both sides, and by means of stout warps attached to thcui, and brought on board amidships, to heave ut the windlass, and kcej), as I have already said, a steady strain up. Two or three of the men. with mysi'lf, Avere standing on one of Miese warps, and by our united weight trying to .sy^r/wg the vessel ahead, when the claw gave W!iy, and, flying backward, first broke its full force against tiie ship's side, and then struck mc heavily on my knee. For an instant I could hardly stand the blow, and lif" seemed to have been taken OPEN WATKll DLSCKUXKl). lo7 from me ; but the painful sensation soon passeel away, nor did I expcrioncc any trouble from it until an hour afterwards, when the vessel had got clear, and the excitement was over. I dcjctored myself, — thankful it was not one of the men who had received it instead of mc ; and after two or three days' un- pleasantness with it, I had no further trouble. At five P.M. we were obliged to nudvc fast to a floe, unable to get any further, having already aceum- plished the best day's work we had had for some time past. About seven the " Felix " came up with u:*, making fast a short distance astern. Captain Forsyth went on board of her; and, after tea, I took the dliKjrij, and for curiosity , as well as for our advantage, I pulled and sculled myself some short distance ahead, to observe what chances there were in our favour. T found that, after passing one little dllliculty, we >hould be able to go on for i)robal)ly several hours ; and, ui>on returning, I innnetllately ascended to the " crov' icst," to see how the htuls extended. To my delight, I could perceive open water for several miles beyond the lead I had noticed in tlic boat. Captain Forsyth came on board and gave immediate orders for moving the ship, as the same favourable cuvum- btanccs had. been seen by the *' Felix," and she was &l>out gettii'g under weigh. We were soon on tiic Btart again, a'l hands at first tracking on the ice, unU f F 1 1 i ( 1 11 i 1 ,1 Vj i I 5,' i '\ .1 ' , 1 »Vi,' 158 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. li ! 1 then warping through large sconce pieces until past midnight. A light northerly breeze, and the young ice forming, somewhat impeded us in this effort ; but we managed to gain the position we desired, and found, when we made fast, that we had again dis- tanced the " Felix," which vessel, at midnight, was far astern among several loose pieces. There was not one of us but was glad of our bed that night. ' I ■•I 't 159 CHAP. XIII. SLTERIOR SAILING QUALITIES OF THE " PRINCE ALBERT." — STOPPED HY AN ENORMOUS BERG. VAST NUMBL'l OF BIRDS. — SEALS.— SAILORS SKIXARKING ON THE ICE FORCE TIIROU(MI A CRACK IN THE ICE TO OPEN WATER. — PASS CLOSE TO CAPTAIN AUSTIN's FLEET. — HEAVE TO IN A FOG. — CLEARER WEATHER. — THE (iOVERXMENT SHIPS, IN TOW OF THE STEA^IERS, PASS US. — COM- MUNICATE WITH THEM. — GET FIXED AMONG LARGE "sconce" pieces. — UNDER A PRESS OF SAIL BKAK DOWN UPON AND BREAK A NECK OF ICE. Tticsdny 6th.— TiTE morning presented a Hglit north- erly breeze, and clear weather. At half-past three wo found the ice closing in upon us astern, and, ac- cordingly, shifted our berth, having jjlenty of room to do so. At five A. IM. wc perceived it still closing, and, as the " Felix" by this time had worked up near U8, Captain Forsyth made sail into the large hole of water wc had seen tu the north-east. It was quite a t''cat to feel the little craft in motion under us again, as si e heeled over to the breeze in beating to wind- ward, and flew round on the other tack when going about. At eight we weathered a sconce piece in our /i \i 160 VOYAGE OF THE rUINCE ALBERT. r r\ way, and then stood on to the northward, with the wind somewhat favouring us. The superior sailing qualities of the Prince Albert were again evinced this morning, for she very speedily left the " Felix " far astern ; and at noon, she was lost to sight, bearing south, and near some bergs that we had cleared. We now stood right on in plenty of water for the l(/n(l- Jloe observed right ahead. The wind was fair, tlic day beautiful and clear, and with a flowing sheet we flew across the smooth waters at a splendid rate. Several hergs were passed, one of which was most re- markable, having a dark cavern in its side. The breeze, however, died away about noon ; and the boats were again put into use, towing. Tiiere was a fine lead observed in the proper direction, and all the other vessels were seen, apparently striving to reach it, like ourselves. In such case we thought it highly injudicious to wait for the '' Felix" this time, as wc had so often done before, and therefore determined to press on while the chance was t)i)cn before us. A dclav of an hour or so mi[)en a passage between them. The glorious run of so many miles, that wo \ ^h w'ltli the or sailing evinced " Felix " , beiiring i-etl. ^\"c the /(/nd- fiiir, the sheet we liil rate. most re- le. The and the re was a il all the to reach t liighly , as we ined to us. A against rince of sail n. At , and I ctween lat wo STOPPED BY A LARGE BERG. 161 had already made this day, gave to every one of us new strength and powers, and an opening was soon made, through which f?i;i /essel speedily was towed. Some large bergs were now observed before us, but there was sufficient water to get round them. By track- ing, towing, and sailing, we .accomplished this, though with difficulty, in consequence of the strong tide or currents that swept around each corner. At seven P. M. we found our passage stopped by another large berg, whicli joined Itself to the land-floe on the one side, and to a sconce piece on the other. We were, there- fore, obliged to make fast to the ice, and await an opening. Immediately we had made fast I was directed to take the boat away and examine the neck of ice that adjt/med the bcrt/ and barred our progress, and sec what water was beyond. The second mate accomi)anIed me. After pulling for about two-thirds of a mile we came up to the berg, and found that the flat ice which joined it, was closely cemented to its side, and would in all probability only be removed by some great change in the whole state of the ice around. As it was the dluf/ey we had, I directed it to be dragged over the neck, to the other side, where I again entered it, and after a short [)ull foiiuu a splcntiid sheet of open water, expanding far away in the direciit)n we wished to take. Captain Austin's vessels were very close to us, being not above three or 11 , I ••> 1 j 162 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i.! lili i* !."' four miles off; but Penny's I could not, then, make out ; though I afterwards did so from the " crow's nest " in another direction, he having, apparently, got away to the northward. I returned to the ship at ten o'clock, unable to give any hope of a passage for us through the neck, at present. Innumerable quantities of birds, especially the little auk {Alca alle), and the doveca (Colj/mbus gri/lle) were now seen in every direction. They were to be observed, in thousands, on the wing, and in the water, and often on pieces of ice, where they were clustered together so thick that scores mifjht have been shot at a time by two or three fowling-pieces. They are great divers, and it is very difficult to get them, if they retain any life after being shot. Wednesday 7th. — The following morning we ob- served Sir John Ross coming up in our track of yesterday, the wind blowing light, with alternate calms, and clear and hazy weather. At eight A. m. we sent the boat again to examine the passage ; but found it still unopen. At noon the " Felix" was not far off on the other side of one of the bergs that we had passed ; and at eight r. M. she made fast to the floe close to us. During the day the boat had been sent several times to examine the passage, but found it just the same. A crack in the sconce piece appeared to me to r .%s a( ai I'able ob- of rnatc . M. but not t we the SKYLAKKING ON THE ICE. 1G3 bo cularglug ; but it was not yet sufficiently open to admit of our passing through it. Thursday 8th. — The ensuing day brought no change in the state of the ice, and, consequently, we could make no progress. At six r. m. we moved nearer to the neck to await its opening ; for, the pieces in our immediate neighbourhood were being stirred about in a restless manner by the action of the tide, which set them, bergs and all, backwards and for- wards, as if under some mechanical agency. A shooting party from both ships crossed the ice, and in the course of a short time killed 150 birds; many of which, upon being afterwards cooked, proved most excellent eating. During the evening the men had a run on the ice close to the ship, and all sorts of frolic and active amusements were in request among them. The Esquimaux, Adam, joined in the fun, and with great good-humour bore all the hard knocks he chanced to receive in the rough games they were playing. I, also, amused myself by taking a triangidar measure- ment of the enormous berg which thus so tantalizingly stopped our way ; and which I call the Barrier berg. This immense block of solid ice I found to bo 1108 feet long, 83 feet high, and about 300 broad. It was evidently agrt)und, though I could not tell at what depth. Sir John Koss sounded with the deep M 2 1 .■■■ !«,'! ' % liMl I i' l.!» 164 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. In t h sea dam on the previous evening, and found bottom at — if I remember rightly — 300 fiithoms. This was not far from the position of the berg ; and, if only- half that depth be given, that would make the total thickness of it to be 983 feet ! This, however, is all mere conjecture ; although there can be no doubt that it Avas aground, and at a great depth, for it moved not as the others did, and had moreover a tidal mark. That there are bergs, even larger than this in Davis's Straits and Baffin's Bay may be ascertained from the mention made of them in all previous voyages, and in works on the Arctic Regions. Dr. Scoresby, speak- ing of them, says, " Icebergs occur in many places in the arctic and antarctic regions ; some of them of as- tonishing magnitude. In the Spitzbergen Sea, in- deed, they are neither numerous nor bulky, compared with those of other regions ; the largest I ever met with in this quarter not exceeding 1000 yards in circumference, and 200 feet in thickness. But in Hudson's Strait, Davis's Strait, and Baffin's Bay, they occur of a prodigious size. Ellis describes them as sometimes occurring of the thickness of 500 or 600 yards. Frobisher saw one iceberg which was judged to be " near fourscore fathoms above water." One berg is described by Captain Ross (tlic dimen- sions of which were given by Lieutenant Parry) as having nine unequal sides, as being aground in ■iVi ICEBERGS IN BAFFIN S BAY. 165 sixty-one fathoms, and as measuring 4,169 yards (paces) long, 3,689 yards broad, and 51 feet high. The weight of this iceberg, taken at somewhat smaller dimensions, was estimated, by an officer of the Alexander, at 1,292,397,673 tons. This amount, however, appears greater than the truth, the cubical inch of ice being taken at 240 grains, whereas it does not exceed 231*5 grains. The most abundant source of icebergs known in the arctic regions is Baffin's Bay. From this remarkable sea they constantly make their way towards the south, down Davis's Strait, and are scattered abroad iu the Atlantic to an amazing extent." I took a rough sketch of this iceberg ; and then, after one more look at the crack I had observed in the ice, and which appeared still enlarging, I retired for the night. Friday, dth. — On the following morning an open- ing was presented exactly where on Wednesday I thought and mentioned it would take place. At six A. M. with light airs and a fine clear day, the ship was tracked through, into the large sheet of water I have already spoken of, and which still abounded with innumerable rot(/es and seals. All sail was now made upon both vessels, the " Prince Albert," as usual, very speedily taking the lead: M 3 s.'a « tU A 'I %^ >n2 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^/ „v ^>,^^ y. 6 1.0 I.I 11.25 !" Ki 12.2 ;sf ii4 IK IM I 2.0 ^rf' ^ /. *^%. w / "^14 HiotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WnUTIR, N.V. MS80 (71*) t73.4>03 ^ 4^' 166 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. and right gallantly did the splendid little craft dash along, as with gentle breeze, and colours flying, at ten A. M. we passed Captain Austin's fleet, still beset at a short distance to the westward. It was our small size and fine sailing power which alone had enabled us to get up with them. We could plainly perceive the blue ensign of the government ships ; and, from the "crow's nest" I clearly made out numbers of men employed very diligently on the ice, in the endeavour to extricate themselves. I afterwards learned that they were engaged in Mowing up by means of blasting cylinders the enormous masses in their way ; and at this service the two steamers were of great assistance. Indeed, the unanimous oi)inion concerning them is that they are superior to anything ever yet sent into that region. From what I myself saw, I have not the slightest doubt that it will be owing mainly to their instrumentality that the grand objects of the expedition are car- ried out. I was told by their two gallant com- manders, Lieutenant Sherard Osborn and Lieutenant Bertie Cator, that they proved excellent vessels ; able to resist, in an astonishing manner, the extreme pressure of the ice ; and capable of boldly dashing into the very thickest of it, when necessary. We found the water, that was observed yesterday north of us, then open, now blocked midpassage by HEAVE TO IN A FOG. 167 ' I a large sconce piece which had joined the land floe during the night. We were, therefore, obliged to work round it; which we accomplished at noon, and got into a fine clear water, extending for a long distance ahead. We first ran to the S. E. to round another floe ; and then, the wind dying away, were obliged to track ship to the northward; at which work, and towing, we were busily engaged until evening. A thick fog then came on, and we had to heave to, and await its clearance. The *' Felix " at this time was far astern and to leeward of us, striking for another lead. Penny's ships we could not see, but supposed them to be ahead of us behind a fleet of berffs that were in sight, apparently arrayed in battle form to meet us. Saturday/, lOth. — The next day was one I shall never forget, on account of the interesting circum- stances attending it. Throughout the whole of it, light airs, calms ; and, after seven, a.m., clear weather, prevailed. Directly the fog sank, as the sun* rose most brilliantly above it, we proceeded with trackiuf/, towi/i(/y and sailing the ship as occasion required. The " Felix" we observed to leeward in a different lead, and working on to the north, like ourselves. * The reader must not forget that it never set below the horizon at this time. v,. I ( ■ M 4 168 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. At nine A. M. Captain Austin's ships were observed coming out from the fog, which still hung on the water astern of us ; the two sailing vessels in tow of the two steamers. They had got clear, and were in the same lead as ourselves. My heart bounded with delight. Now, thought I, every vessel is free, and boldly pushing onward. Heaven grant that tidings may shortly be heard, or traces found, of the lost ones, by some of us. At noon we hoisted our colours in deference to her Majesty's ships ; than which no vessels in the world ever looked more noble and more worthy of belonging to the service of our gracious Queen and our native country. Proudly they came on toward us, with colours flying, yards square, and every thing about them in that orderly, trim, and neat fashion so peculiar and so much to be admired in men of war. It was a novelty to us, in this region of snow, to see the black smoke issuing from the funnels of the two " screws," and the steam escaping at intervals from the valve. It was pleasing, too, to witness the long pendant hanging from the mast-head of each ship, as they neared us ; and I was very much gratified when at two p.m. Captain Forsyth directed me to proceed in the dingey to two of the vessels with the letters ; while he, himself, in another boat, went on board of the Commodore's ship the " Resolute." I was speedily prepared, having little to do but throw off sea VISIT THE GOVERNMENT SHIPS. 169 boots and heavy apparel ; and then, with letters all sorted, and a couple of men in the boat, pushed off from the ship, in the wake of the captain. The two foremost vessels we soon found were the " Resolute," Captain Horatio Austin, C.B., towed by the "In- trepid," Lieutenant-Commander Bertie Cator, As I passed the latter on my way to the " Assistance," a friendly salutation was exchanged, and information imparted to them that their letters would be imme- diately sent on board from the " Resolute." I was soon alongside of the " Pioneer," Lieutenant- Commander Sherard Osborn, which vessel was tow- ing the "Assistance," Captain Erasmus Ommanney. I merely exchanged a word with Lieutenant Osborn, and handed him the letters, without getting from the boat, and then dropped down to the " Assistance." The size and strength of this vessel positively asto- nished me as I brushed ag -inst her side ; and, when I ascended to her deck, I was even more surprised. But I had no time for aught but attention to what brought me there. I was most cordially received by the whole corps of officers, and by Captain Ommanney himself, whose gentlemanly kindness I shall always remember. I descended with him into his (compared with ours) magnificent cabin, and gave him all the letters I had for himself, with a nautical newspaper I had selected from some I had brought with me. i.'l •I . . i'f 170 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. After a few moments' conversation, I was introduced to Lieutenant M'Clintock, — a name already well known, — and Dr. Donnet, the surgeon ; and by them speedily taken into the gun-room, where a whole posse of officers greeted me with the warmest cor- diality. Brave hearts they are, — noble-minded, generous, dauntless spirits, — true naval officers every one. May your labours meet with success, and may you all return in health and happiness to your native homes ! How I envy you I even now, when you are, beyond all doubt, frozen in and housed for the winter, amidst the darkness of a night that is lengthened to nearly the whole twenty-four hours I But you have resources in your ships and in your- selves ; your own warm hearts and cultivated minds will ever keep the current of life briskly flowing. After partaking of the hospitality of the gun-room, as I had already done in the cabin, I was taken round the ship by Lieutenant M*Clintock, who pointed out to me every thing pertaining to her. These noble vessels have been so well described, and are, no doubt, so familiar to the reader, that I will say nothing more about them here, than that I was per- fectly astonished at their internal as well as external strength, and the comforts and conveniences attached to them. A heating apparatus and ventilating deck- lights, — so essential in all vessels proceeding to those THE "ASSISTANCE." 171 seas, — were conspicuous ; a fine dining-table, and plenty of accommodation in the general cabin for the officers, while their private cabins embraced every convenience conducive to comfort ; the men having, in like manner, whatsoever was necessary for them. The size of the ship enabled all this to be done, which could never have been accomplished in a small vessel like the " Prince Albert ; " but, on questioning some of our men after they had seen and been on board the "Resolute" and "Assistance," I found they preferred our own little ketch to the large three- masters. And singular, yet characteristic of them, as whalers and men of their rough stamp, was the reason they gave me for it : " for," said they, " we shouldn't like to be aboard of any ship where there's always a man with a stick in his hand * walking by the side of you, or not far off, and where there's so many officers." They did not understand the advan- tages and the excellencies of such a beautiful and well-organised system as is practised in the British Navy ; and having been used to a sort of wild, irre- gular life, they liked not the idea of being held in check by more than the number of officers they had been accustomed to. After a pleasant hour spent on board the " Assist- * The master at arms or ship's corporal. ^'14 \ \ ;it ( ,i i m i I I ! ifP'l 172 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE /».LBERT. ance," I went to the " Pioneer," where Lieutenant Osborn received me with all the warmth so natural to him. It was pleasant that we should thus meet, since a very short time previously he had shaken me by the hand in London, and, with a friendly " good- bye," said, "he hoped when we should next meet each other, it would be among ice, and in a far colder region." Our idea then was that such meeting would only, possibly, occur somewhere in Barrow's Straits, or at Port Leopold ; certainly not in Melville Bay, aa there was no anticipation of the " Prince Albert " overtaking the other vessels in that part of the voyage. But so it was ; and a good hour was passed most pleasantly in his company, and in that of his sur- geon. Dr. Pickthorn, who joined us in the cabin. At five P. M. I left the " Pioneer," and proceeded to the "Resolute," to receive orders from Captain Forsyth. I did not go on board, as I found him at the gangway preparing to leave, and in a short time I was despatched on my return to our own vessel. As the government ships had continued steaming on, the " Prince Albert " was nearly hull-down astern of them, proper advantage not having been taken of the winds and passages in the ice to get her on in our absence. We had a long pull back to her, and it was past seven when we got on board. The remainder of the evening we were tracking and towing ; there beinp- -\\ GET FIXED AMONG SCONCE PIECES. 173 now little wind. The " Felix " was observed In a lead further to the westward, and endeavouring to get to the northward. Sunday, Wth. — At two A.M. we were obliged to make fast to a sconce piece, in consequence of the clear passage of yesterday being suddenly closed by two floes joining ; thus cutting us off from Captain Austin's ships, which were about three miles ahead of us, also stopped by some heavy ice, in the neighbourhood of large bergs. The " Felix " was also seen In advance of the other vessels ; she having, apparently, found open water through the whole lead she had taken. She was, however, fast to the floe, unable to get further. Our position was excessively annoying. It was possible that we might be enclosed here some time ; for a fresh breeze was springing up from the worst quarter (S. W.), and the weather was thick, cloudy, and cold. But we could not now help ourselves. At eleven A. m. we were obliged to move ship, and beat her to windward, back the way we came, in order to get a safer position. At three p.m. there was every appearance of a safe lead some distance to leeward of us, with only two narrow necks of Ice intervening between it and ourselves. As the wind (now S.S.E.) was blowing right down upon it, and 174 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. pretty fresh, it was determined by Captain Forsyth boldly to try and break through the impediment, by forcing the ship on it under a press of canvass. Ac- cordingly, all sail was set, and the ship was steered direct for the narrowest and most broken part of the neck. As this was the first and only time the " Prince Albert " was made to come direct upon the ice to break it with the force she would derive from a press of sail, we were all anxious to see how she would stand it; and right well did she bear the test. The two mates were aloft in the " crow's nest " to con the vessel : I was standing on the ex- treme point of her bow and holding on by the fore- stay to direct her movement when immediately upon the ice ; and Captain Forsyth was by the side of the helmsman. Every man was at some particular sta- tion, and ready to perform anything that was in- stantly required of him. Cook and steward were also on deck; and throughout the ship an almost breathless anxiety prevailed ; for, it must be remem- bered, it was not a large and powerful ship, but a small, and comparatively fragile one, that was now about to try of her own accord, and with her own strength, to break a piece of ice some feet thick though not very broad. On either side of her were heavy floes and sconce pieces ; and it required the greatest nicety in guiding her, that she might, in her BREAK A NECK OP ICE. 175 strongest part, the bow, hit the -^recise spot where the neck was weakest, and not come upon any other part where she could do nothing but severely injure herself. On she came, at the rate of full five miles per hour ; gaining, as she proceeded, increased impetus, until she rushed towards it with a speed of at least eight miles in the hour. The distance from the neck was about a mile ; and the breeze blew steadily upon it. The weakest and narrowest part was that close to the starboaad floe, and to that our eyes were all directed. "Port! starboard! So — o — steady!" was every now and then bawled out with stentorian lungs from aloft, and as energetically and promptly repeated, by the captain below, to the man at the wheel. Presently she came close to — she was almost upon it — a mistaken hail from aloft would have put her helm a-port, and sent her crushing upon the heavy floe. I heard the order " a-port ;" and, before it had been repeated, shouted loudly, with the men around me, who also saw the mistake, " starboard ! star- hoard! hard a-starboard .'" and the next instant, with a tremendous blow, that for the moment made her rebound and tremble, she struck the ice in the exact point, and caused it to rend apart in several frag- ments. Ice poles and boat hooks were immediately in request ; and myself and half a dozen men sprang j 1 4* 176 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. instantly over the bows, working with hands and feet and with all our might in removing the broken pieces by pushing them ahead of the vessel ; in which labour she, herself, materially aided us by her own power pressing upon them. In a moment or two it was effected ; and throwing ourselves aboard again like so many wild cats, we prepared for the next encounter. This, however, proved nothing like the other. The first blow sent the whole of it flying in all directions ; and the little "Prince," as if in haughty disdain, passed through without once stopping, pushing aside the pieces as they came against her. In another moment or two we were in a larger sheet of water, though to our disappointment blocked up at the extreme end by small bergs and huge hummocks, which latter had, apparently, been thus thrown up in consequence of some late severe squeeze there. We were, there- fore, again obliged to make fast. I have mentioned this incident in our voyage, be- cause I think it is due to every one, especially those who had anything to do with the building and forti- fying the vessel, to state how well and stoutly she bore it. Any ordinary vessel, or any vessel not w^ell strengthened, would have had her bows crushed in by such a powerful shock as she received ; and there was not one of us who did not feel proud of her that 5iy, and I may say, every day, so well and bravely did she behave. •d\ 177 CHAP. XIV. iP tl LABORIOUS EFFORTS TO WORK THROUGH SOME HEAVY ICE. — SUCCEED IN GETTING CLEAR. — COME UP WITH CAPTAIN AUSTIN'S SHIPS AND GET A TOAV. NUME- ROUS BERGS AND QUANTITIES OF FLOATING PIECES. — ALL THE VESSELS STOPPED BY A BARRIER OF ICE. GALLANT BEHAVIOUR OF THE STEAMERS IN ATTEMPT- ING TO BREAK THE BARRIER. — BLASTING THE ICE. REMOVE THE BARRIER AND PROCEED. — CLEARER WATER. BEAUTIFUL SCENE. MIDNIGHT SUN, THE ARCTIC FLEET, AND CAPE MELVILLE. TnE weather for the remainder of the day was very- thick and foggy, insomuch that we could hardly see two ships' length ahead. In the afternoon I walked around and over the nip in our way north of us ; and, to my vexation, found it would not be likely to open soon ; or, if it did, it was rather too dangerous a passage to attempt forcing the vessel through. Accordingly, in a clearer interval, when the fog lifted for a few moments, I went aloft to the " nest," and with the second mate carefully examined the neighbourhood around. To the westward of us we fancied we could perceive a lead, which would take U8 by a circuitous route towards Captain Austin's N f I ! I h\ i ' \ ;'. -/ .i-'hjd I (I i S I i I .! 'i r I: !! 178 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ships ; but the fog ngain settled down, and we could not positively determine. I descended to the deck, and felt nervously anxious. If we could not ex- tricate ourselves this day in time to reach the other vessels, we should undoubtedly lose the probability of their giving us a tow. Knowing the men were fatigued, I asked Captain Forsyth to let me have the dingey, and take it away to examine the ice. He at once consented, though, as he said, with some doubt concerning the heavy fog, which might cause us to miss our way back. However, off I went, accompanied only by John Smith, the steward, who was an excellent boatman. We both pulled hard towards the direction in which I thought a lead would be found. The first impediment we met with, was where two heavy sconce pieces joined and formed a nip. This I saw could, with a little trouble, be removed ; so hauling our boat upon the ice, and dragging it across to more water, we again launched it and proceeded. For about half an hour we pulled on without interruption, and by the circular course we took I felt assured, though the fog pre- vented my seeing any great distance, that this was the lead we wanted, and vv'as what the second mate and I had observed. Accordingly, we re- turned to the ship, and I at once reported to the captain what I had found, and what I thought EFFORTS TO WORK THROUGH THE ICE. 179 we could do if done at once. He immediately despatched the mate, who, as ice-master, could best judge, to see what he thought of it. Taking two men with him he started; and returned in less than an hour, stating that we could no doubt get through, but it woidd be better to wait awhile. Wait awhile, indeed ! when every moment was pre- cious to us, if we wished to get a tow, and so make way on our voyage to that part whither we were bound. Captain Forsyth, however, very judiciously saw through this ivaiting system, even as I had long before seen through it ; and accordingly turned the hands up to get the ship on again. This was about ten P. M., and as it was owing to my suggestion that the attempt was to be made, I felt it incumbent on me to make the passage as clear as possible. Ac- cordingly, I obtained permission to take a few men with me on to the ice where the nip was, and to remove the pieces that were there in the way. Axes, chisels, poles, &c. were ngain freely used; and, in a short time, the labours of the men, who worked with the most determined will, were suc- cessful, and wc had the place clear, with the ex- ception of one piece, which was ready to push out the moment the vessel's bow entered. But by some mismovement she sided up to the nip, instead of coming down upon it from to windward bows on ; and, N 2 180 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ■' I I 1' the consequence was, that she gathered before her all the loose pieces, jamming them right in where we had been removing others. The principal diffi- culty was under her bows, where existed a great number of obstacles in the shape of huge lumps of ice that prevented her moving. I had previously thrown off my jacket to work more freely in my shirt sleeves ; and, now, with perspiration streaming down me I jumped, with a couple of men, on to the pieces, half under water, that were crushing against the vessel's stem. Clinging to the hohstay or any standing rope that was about the bowsprit *, we all three with all the force we could apply, and up to our knees in water, began pushing aside these obstacles. We were enabled to clear some ; but others required longer time, and Captain Forsyth deemed it best that the effort should be renewed at a later period. Ac- cordingly, all hands were called on board ; and, with much vexation, I walked to the vessel's side, after again looking at the we/?. "While springing into the forechains from the edge of the floe, the ice gave way under me, and I was instantly up to my neck in water, and should have been completely under, but for a rope that fortunately hung over the ship's * It must be remembered that our bowsprit was a *' running" one, and did not, owing to the vessel's size, stand above five or six feet above the level of the water. COME UP WITH CAPT. AUSTIN'S SHIPS. 181 or side. This I laid hold of; and, with the aid of two or three hands, who instantly rushed to my assist- ance, I was fairly pulled on board, with no harm done save having to change my dress from top to toe. I was very much annoyed to think we had not got through, and so was Captain Forsyth ; and, I must confess, I forgot myself so far as to speak very reproachfully about it to the mate, to whom we attributed our failure. Monday \2tk — It was past midnight when I retired to rest ; and on awaking at six A. M. I found the vessel had been taken through the very passage we had laboured at, and in precisely the way she should have been. It was at two o'clock when this was done, the fog having lifted, and made it per- fectly clear that there was a lead as I had stated. When I went on deck I found the vessel working to windward in a moderate breeze ; and at eight a. m. we closed upon Captain Austin's ships, which had got through a passage, and were then fast to the floe, preparing to start again. The screws had got their steam up, and as we neared the "Assistance" wo were hailed ; and, as I had expected, offered a tow, the same being given to the " Felix." We were just in time ; for had we not been seen coming on towards them they must have started without us. An hour later would have lost us the three hundred V 3 II 182 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i I," I I^U I ij miles' tow so generously given to us. We were speedily in our right position, having made fast a tow rope the " Assistance " gave us ; and then away we went, forming part of as novel a picture as any yet seen in the Arctic Seas. The *' Felix" was taken in tow by the "Resolute," and together, the whole fleet passed through heavy masses of loose ice and berffs to the north and north- west, at the rate of about four miles an hour. At eleven a. m. we came to a heavy nip, and all the vessels had to be made fast to a floe until a passage could be cleared. To effect this, the scrcivs were brought into play in the manner I have previously alluded to. The " Pioneer," Lieut.-Commander Osborn, immediately on casting off* the " Resolute's" tow rope, was directed to dasli at the impediment under full power. This she did boldly and fearlessly ; rushing stem on, and fairly digging her bows into it in a most remarkable manner. Backing instantly astern, and then again going ahead, she performed the same manosuvre, fairly lifting her- self up on end, like a prancing war-horse. But this time the nip was too heavy to be so broken ; though both the steamers had previously cleared many similar impediments in that manner. It was now, however, necessary to resort to other means ; and, accordingly, parties from every ship were sent on the ice to assist in blowing it up, and removing the frag- »■" VESSELS STOPPED BY BARRIER OF ICE. 183 ^ * ments as they got loosened. The same plan as that, I believe, adopted in blasting rocks, was here pursued. Powder was sunk to a certain depth, o slow match applied, and at a given signal ignited. Due time was allowed ; and then the enormous masses would be seen in convulsive movement, as though shaken by a volcanic eruption, until piece upon piece was sent in the air, and the larger bodies were completely rent into innumerable fragments. The steamers then darted forward, and with warps dragged out the immense blocks that had been thus dissevered. One of these blocks (more like a small here/ than aught else) was brought alongside of the "Assistance " while I was on board of her, in the gun-room. It was hollow at the top, and contained some excellent water, which was conveyed on board to replenish the stock. Several efforts had to bo made by blasting and forcing the ice, before a passage could be cleared ; and during the whole time it was quite a pleasure to see how both officers and men worked at it. Captain Austin himself was as busy as any one ; directing, and handling, and unceasingly working. Neither falls, nor a rough knock now and then, did he care for; but maintained his post on the floes and pieces of ice until he had made a passage for his own ships, and the two little ones he had so kindly taken in charge. N 4 I : CI 184 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. It was about six p. M. before the passage, with all the labour that was bestowed upon it, was cleared ; and then every vessel, again taking her station, once more pursued a course along the land to the north- north-west, or wherever leads in that direction pre- sented themselves. But we were not yet clear of all stoppages from the ice, although the water had, in many places, become more open. Several times it was necessary for the leading ships to cast off tow-ropes ; and, in one case especially, allow the "Pioneer" to shoot ahead and break a neck that seemed likely to be incon- venient ; and a fine sight it was to see her doing it. In the evening, with a moderate breeze from the north, we were advancing onward, every one on the alert. Often did I notice Captain Ommanney running up aloft, and out upon the topsail-yard- arm, glass in hand, like a young reefer, intent upon personally examining the way before him ; and ably, did he appear to be seconded in this, and similar duties, by those whom he commanded. Constantly pacing the hridge that runs across the quarter-deck, I could see the officer of the watch, attired in the naval undress uniform, and heavy sea-boots, peer- ing aloft, a-low, and around him ; and it was mid- night ere I thought of leaving the deck to go below myself, so wrapt had I become in meditation. 1 I i. BEAUTIFUL SCENE. 185 I have before made mention of the remarkable stillness which may be observed at midnight in these regions ; but not until now did it come upon me with such force, and in such a singular manner. I cannot attempt to describe the mingled sensa- tions I experienced, of constant surprise and amaze- ment at the extraordinary occurrence then taking place in the waters I was gazing upon, and of re- newed hope, mellowed into a quiet, holy, and re- verential feeling of gratitude towards that mighty Being who, in this solemn silence, reigned alike supreme, as in the busy hour of noon when man is eager at his toil, or the custom of the civilised world gives to business active life and vigour. Save the distant humming noise of the engine working on board of the steamer towing us, there was no sound to be heard denoting the existence of any living thing, or of any animate matter. Yet there we were, perceptibly, nay, rapidly, gliding past the land and floes of ice, as though some secret and mysterious power had been set to work to carry us swiftly away from those vexatious, harassing, and delaying portions of our voyage, in which we had already experienced so much trouble and perplexity. The leading vessels had passed all the parts where any further difficulty might have been apprehended, and this of course •'!■( \! i :l ^: 11 5 . f< ■i r; fi •il ! ! * F • ^ ' i \ 186 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. gave to us in the rear a sense of perfect security for the present. All hands, therefore, except the middle watch on deck, were below in our respective vessels ; and, as I looked forward ahead of us, and beheld the long line of masts and rigging that rose up from each ship before me, without any sail set, or any appa- rent motion to propel such masses onward, and with- out a single human voice to be heard around, it did seem something wonderful and amazing ! And yet, it was a noble sight : six vessels, — varyhig in size, strength, and equipment, from the huge hull of the powerful man-of-war, to the humble and lowly private ketch ; alike varying in their build and sailing quali- ties, from the lofty three-master to the single-sparred cutter*, acting as a tender to a schooner, but a size or two larger, — square sails and fore and aft sails, — pinnaces and barges, whale-boats and light-boats; with every new invention in the art of steaming to aid the one class, while late discoveries and useful plans were brought into use in gutta percha and inflated skins to aid the latter class, — were casting their long shado\vs across the smooth surface of the passing floes of ice, as the sun, with mellowed light, * The " Mary," of twelve tons, which had been towed by Sir John Ross across the Atlantic astern of the " Felix." ^^^ )vj to m UJ '-C o i < i 5 i! a t 1 I cl cl h( of m pr he ai pi m ( th be fr MIDNIGHT SUN — CAPE MELVILLE. 187 and gentler, but still beautiful, lustre, was soaring through the polar sky, at the back of Melville's Cape, already on his way to begin the journey of another day. Yes, it was a noble sight : it was a sight that gendered in the heart the loftiest feelings ; it made one proud of one's self, and of every other man that was connected with the vision then in view. Ay, in truth it was a noble sight; and well could I look upward to the streaming pendant of my own dear country that hung listlessly from the mast- head of the " Assistance," and feel the highest satis- faction in my breast that I, too, was one of her children, and could boast myself of being born in her own free soil, under her own revered and idolised flag. But even as I beheld that listless symbol of my country's name, pendant from the lofty truck, my glance was directed higher ; and as it caught the pale blue firmament of heaven, still in this midnight hour divested of star or moon that shine by night, and brightened by the sun; my heart breathed a prayer that He, who dwells far beyond the ken of mortal eye, would deign to grant that the attempt ow making should not be made in vain, but tha those whom we were now on our way to seek might be found and restored to their home and sorrowing friends ; and that, until then, full support and strength \ !' 1 I la ') i tiii III I'JjJd i i if: i! *i i i 'ir 188 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. might be afforded them. Other thoughts then rapidly filled my mind, — of my own domestic ties and home ; but the moment was too happy and full of joyous hope to do aught than think cheerfully and brightly of all things ; so, with one more glance around, I too went below, and in a short time more also sank into rest. 189 CHAP. XV. CAPE YORK. VISIT THE SHORE. — COMMUNICATION WITH THE NATIVES. — CALOOSX. — AN ESQUIMAUX POSTMAN. — ALADOONGX. — DESIRE TO CIVILISE ONE OF THE NATIVE BOYS. — THOUGHTS ON THE SUBJECT. AMUSEMENTS ON THE ICE. SLEDGES. — MEETING BE- TWEEN *' ADAM " AND THE CAPE YORK NATIVES. — INFORMATION OBTAINED. RETURN TO THE SHIPS. The following day, Tuesday 13th, was beautiful in the extreme. A light air from the northward, in the early part, proved no hindrance to our direct progress along the land ; for the order of sailing, or rather steaming, was still the same as yesterday. After breakfast, I went on board the " Assistance," to give Captain Ommanney and the officers a parcel of newspapers from those which the Proprietors of the " Morning Herald" had, with their usual kindness, sent us, and which we purposely got up yesterday from the lower hold, where they had been stowed. While waiting there a few moments, it was reported that some natives could be seen upon the snow, under the cliffs of Cape York, abreast of which we now were. I returned to the " Albert," and Captain Forsyth at once determined ■s w ^iil 190 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. 'f I'l ,! ' - ^^1 ^ j V wLi l.i to open a communication with these people, should the Government ships heave to for a similar purpose. A signal was hoisted from the " Assistance," which, in a short time, was responded toby the " Resolute;" and our boat, containing the captain and myself, with a good crew, started for the shore the moment we observed that the order to communicate had been given, and that the " Assistance," with the " Intre- pid," Lieut. Bertie Cator, were rounding to. We waited a little astern of the former vessel until Cap- tain Ommanncy's boat should precede us ; but it was decided that the steamer should run close in, while the other two vessels stood on their course. Ac- cordingly, in company with Captain Ommanney and some of his officers, we proceeded on board the " In- trepid," and, in a quarter of an hour, were alongside tlic ice, which lined the coast, and formed the only sort of beach to be found there. The great object we had in trying to communicate with these people on shore was to see if any tidings could possibly be gleaned from them respecting the missing ships or crews under Sir John Franklin's orders ; or of the " North Star." It has been thought by many ac- customed to the dangers of INIelvillc Bay that, after nil, the "Erebus" and " Terror" never got through it, and were stopped on their voyage in this place. But I merely give this as a remark frequently made VISIT THE SHORE. 191 by those who talked of the subject on board of those vessels we fell in with during our voyage, and not as any opinion of my own. With regard to the " North Star," it was more probable that some- thing might be known ; and, indeed, it was always my practice, whenever up aloft in the **nest," to examine well and carefully the whole coast as we passed it, so that nothing should escape our notice that could be seen. In the present instance I was not only desirous to have communication with some human being inhabiting this dreary land, for the purpose mentioned ; but I was also glad of the oppor- tunity thus afforded of seeing and talking to some of the race called by Sir John Ross, in his first voyage, " Arctic Highlanders ;" this being tlie place for them. And such a place for Highlanders, or Lowlanders, or any other human beings to exist in, can never be rightly imagined by those who have not been here. I have already stated that the aspect of this country is sterile in the extreme. Indeed, bare rock alone, — in numerous cases covered loitli inoiintains of snow, — is the only land, along the entire coast, that is visible. In the background are seen tremendous glaciers, extending for miles and miles in length, and rising to a height far above anything in the front of the picture ; while, down tlie valleys, run solid streams of frozen snow, rushing occasionally V . n t ( 1 ~T ' i i ' i I t' ! ! i i 1 192 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. with the force of an avalanche into the open water, or breaking through the " floes" ^ittached to the land, and forming those enormous bergs which are met with, throughout Melville Bay, in numbers. Not a speck of anything like vegetation is visible ; not the smallest signs of aught that could support animal life. And yet here, in this the almost furthest ex- treme of northern land yet touched by civilised man, are to be found some of those strange beings belong- ing to the Esquimaux tribe. The moment we had landed on the ice, two of the natives came running towards us. It was the first view I had had of these singular creatures on their own native shore. While some of the officers were engaged trying to get information out of them, I ob- served that one seemed of a more inquisitive nature than the other, and that he was withal more pliable, and capable of yielding to impressions. This man's name was afterwards ascertained to be " Caloosa" as well as it can be written down from the guttural way of pronouncing their words which this people have. He was, comparatively speaking, a fine-looking young man, and indeed, like all his fellows, always upon the grin ; I therefore more particularly attached myself to him : but all that any of us could glean from him or his companion, was very trifling. I tried him, myself, by signs and dumb representations ; and ) ' — •" ■ *"- COMMUNICATION WITH TPE NATIVES. 193 it certainly appeared that both of them bore strongly upon that part of my inquiry which by illustration and pointing to the officers' uniforms, related to any vessels or strangers having been seen by them. While we were all thus engaged, another man was observed coming rapidly and eagerly over the ice to- wards us. He was dragging a sledge with him, but without any dogs. Upon his arrival, he immediately handed a document, well taken care of, and wrapped in a fold of sealskin. This paper was at once passed to Captain Ommanney, and ascertained to be merely a notice from Captain Penny ; who, it appeared, had called at this place the day before, but had gleaned no intelligence respecting either the " North Star " or Sir John Franklin. We concluded, therefore, that there was nothing to be gained here, and that the faint idea wc had already imbibed from the natives apparently understanding the uniform, bore no reference to anything but what was now ex- plained concerning Captain Penny. It will be seen, however, that there was something more in the matter than we at that time thought of. The bearer of the despatches was a much older and taller man than the other two, and he was, moreover, far from beinir so good-lookinff. II is hair was more ragged, and his features furrowed ; though the same solidity of flesh upon his face and person was api)a- ; i iu ■r'hJi yfr 194 VOYAGE 01' THE PRINCE ALBERT. 1 ( rent. He evidently seemed conscious of the im- portant position he there held, as her Majesty's Arctic postman ; though, poor fellow, neither her Majesty, nor the various officers around him were, to his view, anything more than common persons ; but, as usual with them all, he showed not the slightest signs of emotion, either of pleasure, or pride, or satisfaction. His name, we elicited, was " Cheepchow," as near as I could get at its true pro- nunciation, and he might have been somewhere about from thirty-six to forty years old. The other two I should have put down for young men from eighteen to twenty years of age. Captain Ommanney at once retired to the cabin of the steamer, to write a despatch and attach it to the other. Meanwhile, several, to me new and interesting, matters were occurring at the same mo- ment. First, there had been another native arrival on the scene in the shape of a little chubby- faced, goodlooking boy of about ten years old. Of !'im I shall speak presently. Then there landed, in the midst of all our consultations and examinations, Commander Phillips and four men from the " Felix," in her boat, bringing with him " Adam," Sir John Ross's interpreter. Next, and it was as much as I could do to satisfy my curiosity by attending to all, there was a great deal going on aboard of the steamer, as well as upon the ice ; and, lastly, some AN ESQUIMAUX POSTMAN. 195 sleighing with the Esquimaux's sledge had com- menced. As I was occasionally here, there, and everywhere, anxious to observe all, and glean all that I could, it was only piecemeal, as it were, that any- thing came to my hand. I will, however, mention a few of the incidents connected with our stay there. In the first place, my attention was greatly taken by the little fellow who had last arrived. He was as fine a chubby-faced boy as I would wish to see ; with features well and evenly formed, a fine set of teeth, brilliant eyes, and hair not yet grown into that long lank form which seemed to be the prevalent fashion among his people. Like his elders, he was dressed in the usual slender seal- skin garb, and from what I could understand, he seemed to claim for his father our friend the postman. Attracted towards him by an impulse which had all along led me to try to get into the good graces of any of these strange people, especially the youthful ones, I soon was enjjajxed in various manoeuvres to make him comprehend me. I tried his weight, and found him to be about twice as heavy as an or- dinary boy of the same height and apparent ago would weigh in England. Caloosii I tried in like manner, but found it very difficult to lift him at all. I soon contrived to get from my young protege his name, which, after his several times repeating, and o 2 m rjjuk f.H^. 196 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ' !i my calling him by it, to make sure, I found to be Aladoonga. This done, I next tried to get a few words from him, that I might remember and under- stand, and which would serve to open a commu- nication between us ; but he seemed more shy than the others, and though very friendly with me, yet was not so full of that mirth and pleasure which seemed to animate Caloosa. I felt very desirous to make this boy in some measure attached to me, and accord- ingly pulled out my pocket-handkerchief, which was a blue cotton one, spotted white, and placed it round his neck as a gift. Not the least signs of pleasurable emotion, however, were observable in him beyond an apparent desire he had at once to go to his presumed father, and then to march away to his unseen, and, no doubt, miserable home. Though I knew it was im- possible for me, on the service in which I was engaged, and in the capacity only of a junior officer on board my ship, to take him away if he would have come, yet I must confess I should have been delighted if I could have done so. He was just of that age, I thought, when new and better impressions than any he had yet received might be stamped upon him ; and he was also a fine specimen of the Esqui- maux race — one, too, that would, no doubt, greatly imjirove, and with due teaching might become, if not a useful member among civilised society, at least aladoongA. 197 serviceable to his own people; and be the means of doing much good. I was very desirous to get an Esquimaux to take home with me when I returned to England; and here certainly was one who it struck me, if I could get him, would just suit, not only the views I had for his own and his people's welfare, but also the purpose of an inter- preter the following summer at Boothia. Could I but bring this poor creature within the goody and with- hold from him the had, results of civilisation — give to that animate piece of clay intelligence, know- ledge, and a right understanding, — teach him the knowledge of his Maker, his God, and Saviour ! — I felt that it would afford me intense delight. I would keep him as my own ; and, while I could work, neither his proper education nor his improvement in all things, spiritual as well as temporal, should be neglected. But, poor little fellow ! it was not so ordained. Away he went from me with his hand- kerchief round his neck, as I vainly tried to call him back ; and the rude hut, and the state of life, half human, half beast, was to remain his lot. I looked long and anxiously after him, and began to reflect. But, after all, said I mentally, perhaps he is really happier where he is. Increased knowledge but in- creases sorrow. A sense of the power of good and evil gives us often a gloomy prescience of the evil, without o 3 198 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. s- power to avert it, and only presents the good in a more striking contrast. Unless the mind should be sufficiently ductile to receive those heavenly impres- sions which faith indelibly affixes, it would but be a question whether increased misery had not resulted to him from the change to a civilised state of exist- ence. Here, in his own native home, among his own native tribe, he perfonns the part which Providence, in His unsearchable wisdom, has allotted him in the wondrous economy of the world ; and here he, at least, feels not, nor experiences any of those perplex- ing cares of life which harass and distress the more sensitive and polished European. True it is that time, as we know time, by days and hours, and months and years, is, in a measure, unknown to him. The moon's changes, alone, tell him he has advanced so much onward to the vale of death ; but his appe- tites, only, signify to him it is morn, or noon, or evening. When he hungers, then he eats, if there be anything to eat; when he thirsts, the running stream in summer, and the ice melted with difficulty in winter, quenches his desire; he tires, and lays him down to sleep ; he is refreshed, and begins what- ever work his hand may be set to, either in provision- ing his family, or laying by a store for the coming winter. In his dress, no fastidious display is neces- sary ; and the skin of the animal he eats, gives to him \ AMUSEMENTS ON THE ICE. 199 the few garments he may require. So he passes on : so this young lad will live among his kind, with no other thought or desire than that which Nature her- self implants — " Man wants but little here below, Nor wants that little long." Envy, hatred, malice, and all uncharitableness — does he know them? The pomps and dignities of the world — what effect have they upon his breast? To him the human form is still the same ; nor can the most specious drapery that covers it, alter his sense thereof, or make him happier or unhappier. While musing thus, my eye was caught by the field of ice before me, being turned into something like a scene of frolic and amusement. The " post- man's " rough sleigh was in high request ; and while Dr. Donnet harnessed himself thereto, Lieut. M'Clin- tock threw himself across in equestrian fashion, and away they both went, rapidly, in a straight line, to try what rate of speed they could accomplish. In a short time they returned, and the lieutenant and myself mutually performed similar offices for each other ; and thus, for the first time in my life, I had the opportunity of trying a native sledge in its rudest and most primitive fashion. While several of the officers and myself were thus amusing ourselves, the men were likewise engaged o 4 •:* £v i •. A STRAxNGE STORY. 205 strictest confidence for honesty and trn.th ; that he was a man intelligent far above his fellows ; and, as I had reason afterwards to think, too intelligent; that he was a converted man, and considered a good Chris- tian ; and that he had had a very long talk with the natives, even after we had questioned him and them together. AYhat my own impression was will be seen as I go on. It was somewhere about eight o'clock in the even- ing when Commander Phillips — who had been stay- ing on board of the " Intrepid," being unable to get to his own vessel — came to us for a short time, bringing with him the Esquimaux Adam. The latter, with the boat's crew, went forward among the men ; and, it was observed that he appeared mure restless, and less inclined to talk with strangers than usual. Our steward, John Smith, went to him, and I noticed thom apparently in earnest conversa- tion, the steward being able, from his long stay in the Hudson Bay Company's service, to converse with, and understand him better than any one else. I was enffajied talking; to the two commanders when, after COD ' a short time, the steward came up to us and said that the Esquimaux had been telling him a dreadful tale about some ships that were lost. I immediately went forward to Adam — who was always inclined to be friendly with me, iu consequence of two or 206 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. 'I, three trifling things I had given him, — and having an Esquimaux vocabulary in my pocket, began ques- tioning him from the book, and through the steward. The poor fellow was evidently pleased that I had come to him, for, as it afterwards appeared, I was the first officer who had chanced to talk with him since our leaving the natives ; and, it was clear that his mind laboured under some weighty sub- ject, of which he seemed anxious to unburden him- self. Directly I began to speak to him, he at once took a piece of chalk, which he had previously asked for, and wrote upon the gunwale of the ship, in a clear and good scholar-like hand, the figures " 1846," and particularly pointed my attention to it. In order the still more cflTectually to impress this par- ticular number upon my memory, he next wrote down " 1850," and, in the few half words which he could utter in English, gave me to understand that 1850 was this year, and 1846 the year to which his story referred. So far, that was intelligible enough, and it at once attracted my most minute attention to his further proceedings. lie then by signs, and by questions, not put exactly as qncstionsy so that they should not in any manner lead liim to certain answers, but as queries for him the better to explain his talc, gave me the following inform- ation, which I will condentsc and simplify for the w i%S^^ A STRANGE STORY. 207 reader. By his account, he had been told by the natives, when on shore converslnr with them in the morning, that in 1846 (I could not make out whether the early or the latter part of the year) two vessels with officers having gold bands on their caps and other insignia of the naval uniform, had been in some way or other destroyed at some place to the northward of us; that the crews were ultimately much enfeebled ; and after great hardship and suffer- ing, encamping by themselves in tents, and not com- municating much with the natives, who were not friendly to them, were all brutally massacred. This Avas the substance and the pith of the long and tedious statement that was elicited from him, and confirmed, in appearance, by many corroborating cir- cumstances that he mentioned. I have not given one half that he told me, as it would but be an unnecessary and painful recapitula- tion, especially when the whole may be set down as doubtful. But I was then perfectly horror-struck, and hardly capable of communicating the details I had heard, to my commander. Both himself and Commander PliilHps would scarcely believe that I had heard aright, and it was determined that an examina- tion concerning it should at once take place in the cabin. Accordingly, Adam was sent for ; and with the steward as interpreter, the same story with fi •M ' ( s i I , H i : ' ' ''i !| ; 1 "I ■ 11! 1^ 208 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. even minuter details was given, as had been related to me. So wonderful and extraordinary did it ap- pear, and yet withal so important, that it was deemed necessary at once to communicate with her Majesty's commanding officer on the subject. That the tale had reference to something more than we ourselves had heard in the morning was perfectly evident, even if the main features of it were not true, or over-stated. The " Assistance " was, therefore, hailed, and Captain Ommanney requested to come on board. He did so ; and the information we had re- ceived, was imparted to him without delay. A fresh examinatim then took jilace, notes * of the proceedings being taken down, and no deviation from the same tale having been found, after a short consultation, it was determined by Captain Ommanney immediately to try and communicate with the " Resolute," and state the whole affair to Captain Austin. Our how- itzer was fired as a signal, and the colours hoisted, but without effect, as the leading ship was too far off to hear the one, or see the other. Captain Ommanney then decided at once to proceed in the " Intrepid," and confer with his superior officer. Ac- * Thcso notes were taken in the " Prince Albert's" cabin by me, in presence of the three captains. They were afterwards handed to Captain Ommanney. I find an exact copy of them in Connnander Phillips' Keport. ADAM'S STORY EXAMINED. 209 cordlngly, not wishing to make any disorder in the various ships by a too premature promulgation of the news, our own boat proceeded to the steamer with Captain Ommanney, Commander Phillips, Captain Forsyth, and myself, accompanied by the steward and Adrim. The " Intrepid " was cast oflP, and orders given to the " Assistance " and " Prince Albert " to keep under all sail in proper course to- wards the " Resolute." As soon as we had got on board the *' Intrepid," and made a few inquiries, it appeared that Adam had, all the afternoon, been writing down the figures 1846, and drawing the attention of the men to them, while he kept talk- ing something which they did not understand. He had been much pained by their laughing and jeer- ing him about his miserable looks, and when he sufficiently explained himself to let them under- stand " ships lost," and " all men speared," they told him that he Ucdf and this made him cry, saying naa mec, titid mee (not me, not mc). It may be remembered that the Esquimaux and Commander Phillips had been on board of the " Intrepid" all the afternoon ; and it was more particularly in conversa- tion with the boat's crew of his own ship that this attempt at a communication was made, though ho frequently, as if in much distress of mind, kept say- ing, in reply to questions of no great import to the p ^;r •I ) \\ t ft^^ii^l 210 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. I ,. ! '/ M subject, " mee, Sir John, Si?' Johny" meaning, as we afterwards found, that he would tell all to Sir John Koss, who was his master. It must not be supposed that among so many of us who heard this strange tale, made more horrible by the singular and terrible facts connected with it, there were none who immediately doubted it ; some wholly, and others in part. Men of any- thing like cultivated minds, engaged upon such a service as we were bound upon, are not easily caught with the first wild or wonderful story that might be narrated. There was, therefore, probably not one of the whole five of us, including now Lieutenant Commander Cator, who had heard Adam's story, but what doubted the truth of it, though, even while they doubted, hesitating how they could re- concile the doubt with the consistency of facts as at present laid before us. But whatever doubt any one might have had as to the whole, still there was more than enough to remove all doubt as to something in the way of information having yet to be gleaned, be- yond what we had obtained in the morning. We asked ourselves repeatedly. Could it be whale ships, or the " North Star?" But then, no whale ships had been missing that we knew of, and officers^ in- signia were expressly mentioned ; and, for the " North Star," " two ships," and " 1846," were against it. <; PROCEED TO CAPTAIN AUSTIN. 211 We could only remain patient awhile ; until, at last, about one a.m. we neared the " Resolute" suf- ficiently for her to make out that something was the matter, and to stay her progress. In a sliort time afterwards we were on board, and soon were ushered below into Captain Austin's cabin. Commander Phillips had previously dropped his boat and gone on board the Felix with the Esquimaux, in order to communicate first with Sir John Koss, it being but etiquette to do so. They both, however, along with Sir John, soon returned ; and our whole party were speedily assembled round Captain Austin's table in a very close and serious inquiry into this extra- ordinary affair. That gallant officer was put in possession of all that had occurred, and I recapitulated everything from first to last that had taken place in relation to it on board the " Prince Albert." It may be imagined that Captain Austin was as much per- plexed for the moment as any one. He was also, like the whole of us, stunned with such a direful story. " It cannot be," said he ; *' no, no, it cannot be. It is too horrible to be true ; and, besides, how is it that Penny, with his interpreter — a man well versed in the Esquimaux language — heard nothing of this ? * Here, it was true, one great objection to the credit of the whole or finy part of the story, strongly lay. It tvas surprising, if any news of this kind hud been in p 2 ;:n f 1 T \ i:f 1 ■ 1 i '*; , ! 1 j i ■• : i 212 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. possession of the natives, that Penny, — himself one of the shrewdest, most active, and persevering men, and long used to the natives, — had not got hold of it. This one fact alone seemed to negative the whole affair ; but as some sort of explanation of it, we were informed by the steward that it is very rare for the natives to give any information they may possess to any man speaking their own language, unless he be one of their own kind ; and that they would most as- suredly have sooner imparted to Adam such news than to Captain Penny, or his interpreter. I will not enter into all the arguments pro and con that were brought forward during the time it was discussed. Sir John Ross, speaking the Danish language a little, could hold converse with Adam, wlio also spoke it pretty tolerably ; and thus a new interpretation or examination could be arrived at.* The result ended in Sir John saying that the Esqui- maux had told him precisely the same as he had told the steward, " and," added the gallant officer, " I firmly believe every word he has stated. I have the most entire faith and confidence in him, and I am certain he would not tell me a falsehood." Adam also > l! iM f * At this examination, the chief's name who had headed the natives in the alleged massacre, was given by Adam. I still possess the original notes made at the time in Captain Austin's cabin, and I find that name to be Mashvoek, I I FURTHER INQUIRY RESOLVED ON. 213 wrote a statement in the Esquimaux language, affix- ing his signature to it in confirmation of his state- ment.* After this, there remained but one thing for any one to hang a hopeful doubt upon, and that was, that possibly Adam himself might not have rightly understood the natives, who were of a different tribe and race to himself. This question was put to him both by Sir John, first, and by our steward, and eli- cited the answer, that " he perfectly well understood them, and they had told him what he now stated." This was, indeed, a climax to our fears and gloomy thoughts, which could not now, very well, be turned aside by argument or further doubt. Capt. Austin had called in two of his senior officers, and all were severally asked what was their opinion concerning it. To delay the expedition even for a day was of great risk where the season was already so far advanced, time so precious, much to be done, and the state of the ice both here and in Lancaster Sound still an uncertainty ; and yet to let this strange tale pass without further inquiry, and without due examination of the coast to which it referred, would never do. What was the individual opinion of each ( 1\ m m i * This statement has appeared in the public papers ; but, I am informed, cannot be made at all intelligible to the gentleman — a Moravian missionary, well conversant with the language — who tried to interpret it. p 3 /;' 214 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. !• '1 u I t J one present concerning the statement we had all heard ? Sir John Ross, in reply, gave it as his firm belief that the whole affair was, alas ! too true, for he could not but place credence in the tale Adam had told us ; Captain Ommanney thought some im- portance ought to be attached to it as evidently referring to something of which we were not wholly cognizant; the two officers called in, thought the same ; Commander Phillips, however, could not help having great doubt about it ; Capt. Forsyth was out of the cabin at the time when opinions were re- quested ; and myself, upon being asked, both now, and afterwards when alone with Capt. Austin, ven- tured very briefly to separate what I considered the clear parts of the story from those most confused and least credible, and to state, in conclusion, that I certainly thought there was so much truth in it as regarded some vessel or other, that the story could not entirely be set aside. Captain Austin, himself, was very much of this opinion, reason- ing upon all the points of the question in that plain, clear, and common-sense manner which none can fail to understand. He could not believe that two ships like the " Erebus " and " Terror " and their fine crews, every way well equipped, could have been so destroyed ; and though the ice might have done the chief work before the natives, yet it was still hardly i i J r m CAPT. OMMANNEY SENT FOR MR. PENNY. 215 credible. Then, too, how easily the natives themselves might have fabricated such a tale. There could not be a doubt that whalers had long before spread the report of two ships being missing, and that a reward was offered for any tidings of them; and this might, with such leading questions as Adam probably put to them, have led them to narrate so monstrous a tale. It was probable however, he added, that something might have occurred to some ship, perhaps to the " North Star," or tidings could be gained of her ; and, consequently, he thought the readiest way would be to try and effect an immediate communication with Penny, whose vessels were still in sight at some little distance to the westward, apparently stopped by ice. Captain Penny and his interpreter might then pro- ceed to Cape York and try once more to see the natives and get the truth from them. Accordingly^ Capt. Ommanney was desired to proceed without de- lay in the " Intrepid ;" and after receiving on board Capt. Penny and his interpreter, who were to be requested to proceed on this affair, all speed was to be made to return to Cape York and get fresh in- formation from the natives. The "Resolute" would meanwhile edge down gently to the southward till Capt. Ommanney returned. The latter officer immediately took his depar- ture ; and when all was settled, our thoughts were F 4 (i^iV I 's , !< i] * . t ^■' \ I. u 111 r 1. i If 216 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. then turned as to what the commander and myself were to do. Sir John Boss and Commander Phillips, with the Esquimaux, had gone on board the " Felix," which was close by ; but the " Prince Albert " and the "Assistance" were a long way astern, and our boat, moreover, had been sent back upon our reach- ing the " Intrepid." We had nothing, therefore, to do for it but remain on board. Capt. Forsyth was accommodated in the gun-room, and Capt. Austin, with the courtesy which distinguishes that noble- hearted sailor, invited me to occupy an arm-chair in his own cabin. It appeared almost like a palace to me, but it had some things in common with our own humble quarters, and amongst these were the portraits of Sir John Franklin and Sir John Barrow, presented to the ships by Lady Franklin and by Mr. Barrow. FT"!! I ■ . Pi i. titSWv 217 CHAP. XVII. RETURN TOWARDS CAPE YORK. THE *' PIONEER." — SIB JOHN ROSS AND HIS " CRIMSON CLIFFS." — BEAUTIFUL, DAT. NOVEL APPEARANCE PRESENTED BY THE STEAMERS MOVING ABOUT IN THE ICE. — CAPTAIN OMMANNEY HAVING AGAIN COMMUNICATED WITH THE NATIVES, REJOINS CAPTAIN AUSTIN. — INFORMATION GLEANED RELATING TO THE " NORTH STAR." CAP- TAIN PENNY — HIS INTERPRETER, MR. PETERSEN. — " ADAM's " STATEMENT DISPROVED. — CALOOSA AGAIN. — RETURN TO THE OTHER SHIPS AND PROCEED, AS BEFORE, TO THE NORTHWARD. I SLEPT but little during the night, or, rather, morning. It was not that I could not have slept in that manner ; but the thoughts of what I had heard, aroused me after a few moments' slumber. It was too horrible to rest quietly upon, until the whole affair had been thoroughly examined and settled. Early in the morning I was again in motion, and, after paying my respects to Captain Austin, who was preparing for deck, I was soon in company with Commander Forsyth, a boat from the "Resolute" taking us on board our own vessel, which had, with the ''Assistance,' come up to us during the night 1 1 I: f. i ) ! ' i ) ■ 218 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. Of the "Intrepid" we could see nothing, nor of Penny's two vessels. A thick ice-fog hung over the sea -horizon, and obscured the sight in that direction. Overhead, however, it was very clear and fine, and showed symptoms of a warm day. Directly I had got to my own cabin, and attended to the chronometers and other instruments, I made some additional preparations in the event of being again called for. This was the case after breakfast. Our commander had been invited to partake of that meal in the gun- room of the " Resolute," and had re- turned there. About nine o'clock I observed the " Pioneer " steam up, and soon a boat from the commodore, with several officers, went on board of her. In a short time the steamer came down towards us, and, upon a hail being given, myself, accompanied by the steward, was pulled to her. Here an accident happened to Smith as he was getting on the deck of the steamer. His foot slipped, and he fell over- board ; but, fortunately, was speedily recovered, with no more harm than a fright and a good ducking. He had to return to the "Prince Albert" for a change of apparel, and then ultimately got on board the " Pioneer" in safety. I found, on the quarter-deck of the "Pioneer," Cap- tain Austin, Sir John Ross, Capt. Forsyth, Dr. Brad- ford, surgeon of the "Resolute," besides a few junior li ' »l SIR JOHN ROSS's "CRIMSON CLIFFS." 219 officers, whose names I did not learn. Licut.-Cora- mander Osborn was busily engaged on the bridge attending to his vessel, it being now the intention of Captain Austin to go down and meet the " Intrepid," near Cape York. The sailing vessels were ordered to keep under easy sail about their present position, which, as there was hardly a breath of wind, there woukl be no trouble in doing. During our trip back to Cape York, which re- markably reminded me of some pleasant summer ex- cursion with a few friends in a steamer at home, I had fre(iuent conversations with all parties on the subject which so much engrossed our minds. Indeed, it was the all-absorbing topic, and was not set at rest, no, not even after we bad got our doubts solved concerning it. But there were other subjects occa- sionally introduced, and not the least interesting to me was that wherein Sir John Ross joined, with re- ference to his " crimson cliffs." To-day, as the sun's glare was bright upon them, they shone out in several places with extraordinary similitude to the description he has given of them, a description which, however much I was inclined before to doubt as to its [)erfect verisimilitude, I could not help acknowledging now v/as not much, and, perhaps, at his time of visiting them, not at all exaggerated. And this he himself told me. With his " first voyage " in Ins hand, he ■ |! ' ll- /i.#y 220 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. I ♦ conned over the passages relating to this very place, and explained to me that the redness of the snow and the redness of the cliffs was much stronger then than now, and there was considerably more of it. Even, however, as it was, there appeared quite suffi- cient to bear him out in all that he had formerly stated. Various causes have been assigned for this remarkable appearance ; but I will only allude to two, as those which struck me as most probable. In the mention I have made of the little bird, the auTi, it will be seen that I noticed the snow stained all over with a strong red colour by their ordure ; indeed, it was so perceptible that every one's atten- tion was directf^d to it. This, then, is said to be one of the causes which produce the crimson look of the snow and cliffs in the neighbourhood I am speak- ing of. The other is supposed to arise from " an earthy substance brought from the mountains by the streams of water when a thaw occurs." In both of these opinions I found Mr, Petersen, the Danish interpreter, agree, when I asked him concerning it. The reader will find, however, as he proceeds, that I noticed a similar crimson appearance on the bluff cliffs at Beechey Island, Barrow's Straits. Augusty IVcdnesdag \Ath. — About one P.M. we again arrived off Cape York, and very soon saw the '* Intrepid " steaming out towards us. I cannot even NOVEL APPEAPvANCE OF THE STEAMERS. 221 now, as I think upon these things, divest my- self of the strange feehno;s I had' thi'ou2;hout the whole of this pcriotl, and especially when witnessing the movements of the steamers. *It was so novel; so extraordinary! Here, in a part of the world dreaded by even the most hardy and experienced whale-fishers, among solid rocks of ice and snow, enormous glaciers, wild and sterile scenery, — here, were vessels, by the aid of steam, moving to and fro on various errands, and meeting one another as if they were in the quiet waters of any less dan- gerous part of the v/orld, or even in the river Thames. One could hardly comprehend, as ho looked upon the black smoke issuing from each funnel, a^.'' vr the speed with which the one ship approached i'\- other without sail, that he was in the well-known and dreaded Melville Bay, among the icy regions of the North. I really could not bring myself to believe that it was anything but a pleasant pastime; although my senses, and the in- formation I received, concerning that very steamer, of the danger she had been in from the ice, when her decks were raised by the pressure, told me it was any- thing but pastime. But so it was ; and the " In- trepid" came so near as to make us all, I believe, fancy for the moment that wc were anywhere but in our present position. The graceful folds of the blue ■n 222 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. 'IP M iii :| ensiijn, the national colours of Great Britain under the flag of an Admiral of the Blue, drooped from the peak of each vessel as the boat containing Captain Ommanney and Mr. Penny, with his interpreter, put off towards us. In another moment she dashed along- side, and the two captains were speedily in con- versation together. " Good news, good news I " had been cried out before the boat approached, and though this cased our minds from the oppressive feeling of the worst, it was the cause, among some of us, of raising them too speedily the contrary vay, imagining that some great tidings had been heard. However, we soon learned all; and in a few mo- ments our minds were sobered down to something like rest on the subject. It appeared that, as soon as Captain Ommanney left in the " Intrepid," he made all despatch towards Penny's vessels, and suc- ceeded in overtaking them in the early morning. Capt. Penny, upon hearing the news, with great alacrity consented, himself and interpreter, to go back to Cape York in the "Intrepid," and try to open a fresh communication with the natives. This was immediately done ; his two vessels being ordered to stand in shore again towards the rest of the Discovery Fleet. During the forenoon the "In- trepid" reached her old quarters of the preceding day, and, fortunately, the natives had not yet dc- ADAM S STORY DISPROVED. 223 IDarted. -An examination was then niade by the in- terpreter respecting the statement which " Adam " had furnished; and, from what was thus elicited, it appeared that Sir John Ross's Esquimaux must have been very much mistaken in his story. That there was something like a foundation in it, beyond anything we had known before^ was proved, by its being ascertained that the "North Star" had wintered at Wolstenholme Sound the past winter, and that, as was understood, one man had been killed by a fall from the cliffs. Here was the whole of the mar- vellous story, which Adam had told us, at once dis- solved into thin air, with only a small portion of it remaining. Glad enough were we to find it so, for hope again was permitted to live within us. As for poor Adam, who was on board, he remained just as firm as ever, and stoutly maintained his fiction. Between him and Petersen (the Danish interpreter) there was a sort of bandying of words in explana- tion; but, it seemed, the latter was decidedly the better of the two, as indeed his superior position and acquirements enabled him to be. I shall, however, speak of him presently. Meanwhile, I turned to view our new comers; and the one in particular whom I was so anxious and, at the same time, pleased now to see. Captain Penny. He was standing, talking to Capt. Forsyth, who (to his '\ 224 VOYAGE OF THE TRINCE ALBERT. credit be it spoken, foregoing his rank) had formerly volunteered to sail under him as second in com- mand, and who was, consequently, slightly ac- quainted with him. I stood for a moment gazing at this daring whaler, scanning him from top to toe, to see what sort of man he was that I had originally come from America purposely to join, and whose energetic spirit I had heard so much talk of, not only on shore, but since I had been among the naval ships that were for a long time in his company. I need not describe him : he is too well known ; but suffice it to say that I saw before me, while thus quietly scrutinising him, the very man after my own heart; the one that would have exactly suited me. I have in my mind's eye now, full be- fore me, his whole picture, — daring, pushing, ardent, enthusiastic — a thorough, frank, hearty seaman — ready and rough, and rough and ready when need be — himself a loorking hand as well as a directing hand ; — there he stood, bronze-faced, fur-capped, jacketted, and with spy-glass slung around him, ready for any emergency that might suddenly meet him. Quick and prompt in his action, he de- noted the man of firm nerve and inexhaustible re- sources. Turning, suddenly, as I stood close by gazing, he seemed by some sort of intuition to know me. " IVIr. Snow I " he exclaimed, while he \- \ CALOOSA AGAIN. 225 sprung towards me, holding out his hand, as the commander was about to introduce me. Our hands were grasped, and my eyes glistened with the un- expected pleasure ; as he, in like manner, seemed to evince the satisfaction he felt at seeing me. We were soon in a hurried conversation ; but I must not delay longer on this part of my narrative. I will merely observe that I was as much pleased with Captain Penny as I had hoped for, not '^^^V as regarded my personal likings, but on accouni of the service he was engaged upon, and we ultimately parted on board the " Prince Albert" with the most friendly wishes on both sides. I must now mention that, on Captain Omraanney's coming nearer us, we found him accompanied by my lively friend of the day before, the Esquimaux native, Caloosa. It was soon ascertained that, not only had he come on board to act as a sort of pilot in pointing out the spot where tlie vessel had wintered last year, but that he was actually going to remain under the captain's own personal care, and be with him always, an arrangement to that effect having been entered into on shore. The poor fellow was made to clearly comprehend what he was about to do ; and the Danish interpreter had distinctly put the question to him and his few companions, as to whether lie would like to forsake his natural home and be henceforth among u 226 VOYAGE OF THE PEINCL ALBERT. 'i t i ■S , i f ': iH I : t ;i <( If'j strangers ; and both himself and his friends not only- agreed to it, but seemed to be much pleased thereat, stating that he was a young man without father or mother, and having no wife. He was, therefore, at once shipped for the cruise, and he parted from his friends with the most stoical indifference. As soon as he saw me on board the " Pioneer " he at once remembered me, and upon my giving him a emilc of recognition, his broad features relaxed into their usual grin, and we were as great friends as ever. " How d'ye do ? " said I, in English, to him, while he was surrounded b}^ his new master, — probably the first he ever had, — and several other persons ; and, to our great astonishment, he answered in precisely the same words, and with as clear an articulation. To try him again, I said, " Very well, thank you ; " but though he endeavoured to effect this, he was unable to get beyond " Wer- well-you," or something like it ; and then, perceiving he did not speak it aright, he laughed aloud, and ran forward. Presently I saw him again running about the deck, looking into holes and corners, and examin- ing everything. Once, as the vessel left the locality whence we had taken him, he seemed to cast a sort of wistful eye there; but it was only momentary; the next second it was gone, and he was the same wild, laughing fellow as before. Upon approaching =5; S CALOOSA. 227 me the second time, I happened to take off my cap and remove some of the loose hair from my forehead ; he instantly did the same ; and as I purposely con- tinued the movement, so I found he did, parting his shaggy locks, if so they could be called, exactly as my hair was parted. I perceived that whatever was done before him, as related to the person, he attempted in the same manner; and this proved to me, that what has before been said of their excellent powers of mimicry is not in the least exag- gerated. I soon ascertained that Caloosa was already named anew. As he came from Cape York, his new patron. Captain Ommanney, called him " Yorky^ to which another Christian title was added by some of the officers. I sliall still, however, call my friend by his native name, " Caloosa," for the short time I have yet more to speak of him. He maintained the same restless and wandering movements, though appa- rently in the highest delight. Upon descending to the cabin, he there performed certain antics which raised a smile in all of us. As we seated our- selves, so did he ; his greasy, and all but uncovered skin, squatted, in perfect disregard to the value of the furniture, upon whatever seemed to him to be a seat. A looking-glass was presented to him ; when, upon seeing his own features therein, his laugh sud- Q 2 ■^1 !llf 228 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. denly vanished, but as instantly came again as his eye caught mine. Some of us arranged our hair before the glass, and he immediately, with exquisite mimicry, and with all the attention and little arts of a lady at her toilet, attempted the same with his own, all the time laugh- ing at himself for his awkwardness. From the glass he went to the stove, the bells, stools, pictures, and everything witli restless curiosity ; and, finally, after our dinner, when he was motioned to sit down and partake of some food that was put before him, he began to eat most voraciously. Some of the things he appeared to like very well, but others he discarded, after tasting, in a very unceremonious and nauseous manner. His fingers, of course, were used by him in preference to the fork, but upon the latter being shown to him and explained how he had to use it, he made efforts to do so in a creditable manner. A jack-knife had been given to him prior to his coming on board, and he made great show of it, as if proud thereof. At dinner he used it once or twice in the manner we pointed out. In the midst of rapidly eating, however, he suddenly left off; I presume he had had enough; and, rising from his seat, made one or two of the officers shrink away, as he came rather too close to them with his greasy skin dress and wild appearance. A small drop of whiskei/ ,1,; .: ,: CALOOSA. was handed to him by an officer, but he had no sooner tasted it than he spat it out with the utmost dislike, as though he had been poisoned. His half-comic, serious countenance was again put on, but relaxed in a moment to the usual grin. Another novelty for him, was now brought forward. Suddenly, as he was rambling about the cabin, a low, sweet strain of music was heard close behind him. He started round, in evident astonishment, and seemed to look about for the spot whence it came. A fine musical-box had been placed on the table, and it was playing a soft opera air. He was, apparently, as much delighted as entranced ; especially when, without any apparent cause, the air changed to a brisk and lively tune. He could see and hear that the sound was from the box ; and great was his examination of it when the lid was opened for his inspection. I have now mentioned all I know or saw of Caloosa. Poor fellow ! I hesitate not to admit that I felt an in- terest and a liking for him. He was so good-humoured, and (but perhaps it was my fancy only) had for a time attached himself a little more to me than to any one else. When the vessels all met again in the evening, he went on board of the " Assistance," and I had no opportunity of seeing him again. That he will be well taken care of I am certain, for Captain Ommanney evinced that sort of interest in him which Q 3 230 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ;j ; ii I felt myself, and expressed his intention of making him a man. While I am upon the subject of the natives, I may as well relate the brief information which I re- ceived from the Danish interpreter. Mr. Petersen, it appeared, had been deputy-governor of the settlement of Upernavick when Captain Penny called there in the present year, and managed to engage his services. He had been some years there, was well skilled in the Esquimaux and English languages, and was an intelligent scholar in his own. He was married and had two children. His wife, a half-breed Dane- Esquimaux, was staying at Upernavick until his return from this expedition, when Captain Penny would either land him at the settlement, or take him to England and send him on to Copenhagen ; whither she would, in the latter case, precede him by the Danish vessel from Greenland. He was very anxious about letters from her, and had expected there would have been some for him when he heard we had called there. This led to a conversation between us, when I found that the settlement of Upernavick was on a much more respectable footing than I had previously been informed. Sealing and collecting the skins of the various animals to be found there, was the principal occupation of both the European and native settlers. -t? I jf' 231 CHAP. XVIII. THE " ASSISTANCE," " INTREPID," AND " FELIX " rHOCEED TO WOLSTENIIOLME SOUND. — THE " PRINCE ALBERT '' TAKEN IN TOW BY THE " RESOLUTE." — CLEAR WATER. — PLANS FOR FUTURE EXPLORATION. PART COMPANY WITH THE " RESOLUTE." ENTER LAN- CASTER SOUND. MAKE THE LAND ABOUT CAPE LIVER- POOL. — FOG. — DANGEROUS SAILING ON ACCOUNT OF NU3IER0US BERGS. BYAM MARTIN MOUNTAINS. — STRONG BREEZE. PASS CAPE HAY. Nii V'Y BOARD INLET. EXAMINE WOLLASTON ISLAND. — NO INFORMA- TION. — BLOWING HARD. SHIP HOVE TO. — DARKNESS AT MIDNIGHT. After a pleasant day thus spent on board the " Pioneer," where I met with every kindness :iicl hospitality from Lieut.-Commander Osborn, his officers, and all assembled there, we got up to the other ships about six p. M. There had been but very little wind all day, and the weather was warm. Penny's two ships were now in company ; and he himself having come on board of us, received all the letters in our charge for him and his crews, and then bade us farewell. Each vessel now prepared, once more, to take her proper station ; and I could again dilate upon the goodly sight that \v'as here presented to the eye, as all the eight vessels and their several Q 4 'lUl ^.# 232 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. h i > H' ,(, boats, like a little fleet preparing for line of battle, gradually assumed their respective positions. At seven p.m. the tow-ropes were fast as before. Penny's ships ready to start oiF to the westward under all sail, and the " Felix" and ourselves attached to the Resolute " and " Assistance." The word was given ; and as the "Lady Franklin" and "Sophia" stood away, while we gradually moved onward, deafening cheers rose upon the air, amid that strange and wonderful scenery, until their echoes rang again upon the rugged rocks, and were carried back to those that sent them. It was indeed an animating sight, and one not easily forgotten. It had been determined by Captain Austin that the " Assistance" and "Intrepid" should search the locality referred to in the intelligence we had received concerning the " North Star," and, as that was not materially out of the way, in our present position, this determination was carried into effect at midnight, when off Cape Dudley Digges, the sun, though now very low, still shining upon us. Accordingly, those two vessels and the " Felix" (Sir John Ross wishing to examine the place, being still doubtful about the story he had heard *) parted company from us here, * It is riglit I should here state, timt in nil the private letters from Sir .lolm Hoss, of which I have heard, bo expresses his linal disbelief in the whole story. ;i THE "NORTH WATER." 233 and we were attached to the " ResoUite," who took us ill tow. Three cheers were agaui given, and then each division stood on its proper course, ours, now, to the westward, as the ice was gradually clearing ; and the " Assistance" along the east land to AVolsteu- holme Sound. Thus ended this day, — a day full of eventful change to us. The weather continued mild and calm* and we all began to think we were now nearly clear of the ice. Tired and sleepy, I then, at one A. m., retired to rest. Thiirsdaij, Anr/ust \5th. — The following day we had very similar weather, with now and then some straggling ice in sight. The commander and njyself were invited to dine in the gun-room of the " Ivcso- lutc," with Captain Austin and the officers, and we, consequently, enjoyed a most agreeable and pleasant aftc rnoon. Wc were, now, fairly in what is called by Arctic seamen the "North Water;" and all seemed clear before us. Fridai/, A ft (just ICtth. — There was no change this day, except that we had light airs, calms, and occa- sionally straggling ice. The weather continued fine and clear, and all steam was kept up. My afternoon was again most agreeably spent, from being invited to accompany Captain Forsyth to dine with Captain Austin on board the " llcsolute ; " and we there found 234 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. ^i!h two of the officers of the " Pioneer." It was an ex- ceedingly pleasant party ; and, with the few other similar changes I had lately experienced, seemed like an oasis in the desert. It was now decided that a plan of future proceedings should be marked out for our guidance. Captain Austin announced his intention of going first to Possession Bay and Pond's Bay, and thence up Lancaster Sound, if we would search the coast beginning at Cape Hay to Leopold Harbour. This our commander promised, and it was then furthermore stated that the " Resolute" would meet the "Assistance" (which latter vessel was to take the north shore of the Sound), at an api)ointed rendezvous between Capes Rennell, Riley, and Ho- tham. Failing in meeting with each other there, one vessel was at once to go on to examine Cape Walker, and thence to Melville Island, if possible. This being arranged, we returned on board at about nine r. M. August, Saturday \lth. — The next morning was foggy, with a light breeze, clear sea, and a slight swell from the N. W. ; the latter denoting that the ice had at last left us. During the forenoon I went on board of the " Resolute " in my medical capacity, to consult the surgeon about one of our men who hud been ailing since our leaving Lugland. Several previous con- versations had taken place about him between the PART COMPANY WITH THE " RESOLUTE." 235 doctor and myself, and he had been seen by the medical gentlemen of the whole of the ships. Com- mander Forsyth consulted with Captain Austin, and at the man's own writt'jji -equest he was discharged from the " Prince Albert" into the "Resolute," for transhipment back to England, if the " North Star," or any whaler was fallen in with ; the " Resolute," as was thought, being more likely to meet them at Pond's Bay than we should further up the coast. This being done ; and Fox with all his things clear from us ; at two P. M. we cast off the *' Resolute's " tow-rope, and, with another three hearty cheers, each vessel stood on her respective course, we for Cape Hay, from which we were about, as we suppose, fifty- two miles, and the " Resolute " for Pond's Bay. As tlie final cheer died away. Captain Austin, who with liis officers was standing on the taffrail, waved his hat, and in his jtrong, clear, manly voice sung out with all a seaman's honest good-will, "Success to you, my fine fellows !" and the next instant we sheered off, and she was soon lost in the fog. And truly, by the side of the large ships we looked but a Jinall thing to come up here on such a voyage. We were somewhat, as they all said, like Baffin of old. Often have I since thought of that, " Success to you, my fine fellows!" and remember, with great bitterness of spirit, the feeling which seemed to animate me anew when I \M : '• /I 236 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ii |: i i.^ , ^1 heard it. *' Success," Indeed ! I find in my private note-book, written immediately after we parted from the " Resohite," these words, and I will give them to show exactly not only what I myself, but most of us then felt. * * * " Xo look at our little bark in comparison to these large ships ! Yet here we are, and, by the blessing of God, all safe so far; and at this moment the Jirstj and most ahead of all the discovery ships, though we left last : and we hope yet to be ahead. We are now entering the ground where all our hopes and expectations are centered; where we must be constantly alert, night and day, on the look out ; and where, I earnestly pray, we may find some tidinjfs. AVe have now a nice little breeze in our favour, and a clear sea ; and as our vessel lifts and moves to the gentle swell we seem to be again upon the ocean, looking brightly forward." Two weeks to a day, only, after this, we were again very near the same place, myself crest-fallen, miserable, hardly able to contain myself, and the poor ship (no emblem of Baffin now) sneaking as it were reluctantly (for it was calm and light air) homeward ! Sundni/y August 18M. — Throughout the latter part of yesterday it was very foggy, with a light breeze in our favour. During the night it continued the same j but, as up to midnight wc had not run MAKE LAND ABOUT CAPE LIVERPOOL. 237 the distance we had calculated ourselves to be from Cape Hay, we did not heave to. A careful look-out was kept by all of us; and neither Capt. Forsyth nor myself lay down until the morning. At half- past one A.M. I threw myself down in my clothes, for a little rest ; and at half-past three was aroused by the cry of " land." I ran on deck, and found it to be an, apparently, low, sandy beach, close to us. The weather was still very foggy, and, consequently, we could only see a small portion of the land right before us ; but in what part or what was next to it was impossible to tell. Upon sounding, plenty of water was found, and the ship was therefore "hove to," until later in the morning. At eight I was again on deck, and found the ship under sail, and running gently along the land, which could faintly be seen through the thick fo2f that still environed us. The lead was kept going to try the water, and the gong was constantly sounded to give notice to any other vessels or persons that might chance to be in our way. Every few moments an iceberg would dart out from the dense vapour that surrounded us ; and not a few " wash pieces " gave us some trouble. The wind now came foul, though still keeping a moderate working breeze ; but, it appeared, we made very little progress. In u short time we came upon some remarkable coloured water, assuming the ap- r i i ,ii 238 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. u i'i' I f pearance of a chalky, clay shoal ; but no soundings were found upon it at twenty fathoms. The fog lifting a little, showed us a bluff headland, which looked, however, anything at that moment but low land, though I afterwards found it to be so, at least in comparison to the land around it. This headland I immediately thought to be Cape Liverpool, from the colour of the water near it being such as described by Parry in his first voyage ; and I at once attributed our being so far down, to the existence of that strong southerly current so much spoken of by preceding voyagers. As the fog partially cleared away I felt particularly anxious to get a sight of the land, and also of the water ahead of us, to see if the latter was free from ice, and to examine the former. I was incessantly up and down at the " crow's nest," and the spy- glass was almost constantly in my hand. As we proceeded very slowly along the land, tack- ing off and on, we observed several shoals of eider ducks, and large quantities of other birds. The shore appeared bluff and rugged, but it was only when we run in close that we could see it at all. The day thus passed away without any improvement, and it was ten r.M. before I left the deck to ""ct a few hours' sleep prior to an early rise in the mornmg. Mondaijy August I9th. — I was called at four a. 3f. I( I, :! STRONG BREEZE. 239 to relieve Capt. Forsyth on deck, he having been on the look-out from ten the preceding evening. The weather was still foggy, and there was but little wind, and that against us. At seven, the dense va- pour around was suddenly lifted up, as if by magic ; and, as the curtain rose, with the sun shining in the east, the whole range of the lofty and magnificent By am Martin mountains, with their snowy peaks, burst upon my delighted view. It was a beautiful sight ; and with such a quick transformation too, from the heavy fog to a pure air and clear sky. ]My glass was now unceasingly at my eye, both on deck and aloft. A jutting point of land to the westward I thought might be Cape Hay, but as yet we had no wind to get us there. Tlie " Sound," however, I perceived with great pleasure was free from ice, save a few bergs close in shore; and I auaured from this that we might stand a chance of getting into Prince Regent's Inlet without interrup- tion. While eagerly wishing for some wind, it came upon us almost as suddenly as the fog had been driven away ; and, at eight o'clock we had all sail set, running close along the land, with a splendid breeze in our favour. Now was the time to keep a bright look-out upon the shore. Mr. Parker, of the " True- love," had given us directions by which we could distinguish the point where he had landed the pro- ' I: hi 240 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i It ' i .-. : J visions and coals sent out by Lady Franklin in the year 1849, and for these marks I was eagerly look- ing. When it cleared away in the morning we had found ourselves close down to the place where we had been on the previous evening ; conse- quently I had, myself, lost none of the coast while I was in bed. I was on the fore-yard glass in hand looking out about noon or a little after, the ship going very fast and a sea rising, when Capt. Forsyth hailed me and stated that he saw the coals and cask upon a low point of the shore under some high table-land that we were passing. The second mate said the same ; but perhaps from my long watching my eyes were dim and I could not see them so dis- tinctly as to be certain about it. If that was the place it certainly was not in Catherine's Bay, as Mr. Parker had told us, for the point jutted right out into the sea. However, it was blowing too strong to stop and examine, and accordingly we proceeded on. Navy Board Inlet now soon opened out to us, and Wollaston Islands were close upon our bow at two r. M. We observed two cairns erected upon one of the islands, and presuming that this was the spot where Mr. Goodsir had landed last year, we rounded under the lee of the island and hove to, for the pur- pose of making an examination. As I was to under- lin in the 2rly look- g we had 36 where ; conse- 5t while I 1 in hand the ship Forsyth and cask me high ond mate watching m so dis- was the ■f, as Mr. ight out strong roceeded us, and bow at ipon one the spot rounded the pur- 9 under- EXAMINE WOLLASTON ISLAND. 241 ■i take this, I joyfully prepared to do so, and having put on my rough overall sea-boots and coarsest ai)pa- rel, for a few moments carefully read that part of Goodsir's narrative relating to it. The boat mean- while had been lowered ; four hands to pull, and the second mate, as coxswain, got into her ; and taking with me a written notice of our visit in a cylinder, I departed. It was some little time before we got to the shore, or could find any landing-place. The island was barren in the extreme; and apparently formed of loose rugged masses of limestone and craggy rocks. We found a small place on the S. W. (true) corner of the island, where we had just room to haul the boat up, clear of the lee wash, on to a narrow bit of shingly beach close under the loose stones and rocks of the cliff itself. It was apparently the only safe spot : though, even there, little safety could be said to exist. Our next job was, after leaving one hand in charge of the boat, to try and climb up the almost perpendicular surface to the summit of the island, where the cairns had been erected. It was evident that when Mr. Goodsir landed, it must have been on the other side, if, as I still doubt, we were in- deed upon the right island. Our task now was neither easy nor free from danger, and this was evinced almost directly after we began to ascend iiiii '!< Wi> . ■ ■ , I W t f wg—iiw» 242 VOYAGE OF THE TlilNCE ALBEKT. * i' ; J liitq ill i 1 !'. We had to climb from place to place on a most In- secure footing, where one false move or treacherous halting-place would have sent any of us to the bottom, and have killed us outright. One of the men, evidently a good cragsman, had ascended higher than any of us, when he accidentally dislodged a stone, which came rumbling down with great force, and struck another man full upon the head. With great presence of mind the latter retained his footing, though for a moment stunned by the blow, which we at first, feared would prove very dangerous ; as, however, he soon appeared to recover, and would not return, I concluded that his head was harder than I had taken it to be, and we pro- ceeded on our way. By the help of a faithful walking- staff that had proved serviceable to me in many parts of the globe, I got up the ascent with tolerable ease ; and, in about half an hour more, reached the cairn. Here, however, after due examination, we found nothing, and I therefore concluded that we had got on the wrong island ; and that the cairns had been erected, for no particular purpose, by some of the whalers. We then prepared to return, as time was precious to us; and having collected a few geological speci- mens from the summit, we began our descent. It was as difficult descending as it had been in the ■U DISCOVER A GRAVE. 243 ascent. Our clothes were torn in one or two places by the sharp craggy rocks, and our boots were cut in an equally sorry way. About half-way down or own •ved w] more on the top of the S. W. point, we observed what must evidently have been a grave. It was in a most singular spot ; a ledge of high rock here formed it- self into a small oblong peninsula, in size, at the top, a little larger than the grave, and almost cverhanging the sea, the waves of which could be faintly heard at a great depth below. This peninsula was con- nected with the main island by an extremely :iarrow isthmus of rock, which we found it required great steadiness and care to traverse. We then had to ascend, or rather climb, from stone to stone to the grave, and there we fpund the only approach to verdure we had yet seen. Some moss and mould was laid in the usual form, and a few small bones were observed around. Whether or not there was really any one buried there it was impossible to say, as I could discover no signs of any name, or any token whereby to ascertain the truth. We got down to the boat without any mishap, and soon afterwards were on board. I reported the result of my examination, and then descended to the cabin to change my torn apparel, and, afterwards, get my dhmer, which I ate with a keen relish. Captain Forsyth at first hesitated about making R 2 /;.r 244 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. I I ; sail from under the lee of the island on account of the wind increasing and the sea getting tij> : < *ut, ultimately, hoisting in the boats, he stood on* ji^ti- lantly from the land, upon our proper course. I was glad to see him do so, as ours was no common voyage where every threatening storm makes people cautious. But I was equally disappointed when I found that, he deemed it right to heave to, with a fair wind and clear water, at ten p. M., in consequence of the gale increasing, and a high sea running. Some bergs occasionally appeared, and we knew not what might be ahead of us in the shape of ice, as the weather was not quite so clear as it had been ; but it was daylight now nearly, though not quite, all the twenty-four hours, and all danger as I thought, but perhaps wrongly, could be avoided. However, there we were, hove to; and, for the first time these last eight weeks, we lit a candle, for an hour only, in the cabin. 245 CHAP. XIX. LANCASTER SOUND. — NO FIELD ICE. — A RAriD RUN. — LOOKING OUT FOR THE LAND. LEOPOLD ISLAND. HAUL IN FOR PORT LEOPOLD. — THE HARBOUR BLOCKED BY HEAVY " DRIFT ICE." A LANDING EFFECTED WITH GREAT DIFFICULTY. — WHALER POINT BUUFORD's PANORAMA. THE " NORTH STAR." — NO TRACES OP SIR JOHN FRANKLIN. SIR JAMES ROSS's " HOUSE." STEAM LAUNCH AND PROVISIONS FOR THE MISSING EXPEDITION. — HEAVY TASK IN RETURNING THROUGH THE ICE. — H.M. S. "ASSISTANCE." — PROCEED UP PRINCE regent's inlet. ICE BLOCKING UP THE VARIOUS HARBOURS. — IDEA OF PROCEEDING BY BOAT TO LORD mayor's BAY. II' Tuesday, August 20th. — At seven A. M. the lol- lowing day, I was on deck again, and found the ship still hove to, the wind blowing hard and a high sea running. No land could be seen anywhere, on account of the thickness of the weather. Thus we continued until noon, when it being more moderate, sail was again made, and we stood away for Port Leopold, from which we considered ourselves to be distant about 100 miles. In the afternoon we ran through some loose ice, apparently the break up of a berg, demolished by B 3 ^■^ ^[i^fi^- •/i 1 it 1 1 .i' ^ , 'i 246 VOYAGE OF THE rillNCE ALBERT. tlic gale ; but, except occasionally one or two small pieces, we saw nothing to interrupt us. The wind increased a little more towards evening, but it was a splendid breeze, and we were running about nine knots an hour. Not wishing to lose the advantage of so fine an opportunity of getting on, and per- ceiving Captain Forsyth was again, as he told me, intending to lieave to, I volunteered to him to remain up on deck all night, looking out myself (as he said he had no confidence in his mate), if he woidd run on. This he immediately agreed to, and though I was positively Avearied out by the exertions of the i»ast day or two, and want of natural rest, I checj'fully prepared myself for the night duty. At ten r. u. Captain Forsytli retired to his cabin, and I was then left to myself on the look-out ; the second mate attending to his duties as regarded the sails, &c. Tlic wcatlier was thick and hazy, and no very great distance could be seen ; but we were iiuinji; alonn; at a rapid rate, sometimes ten knots an hour. I took my station nJternatcly on the foreyard, In the " crow's nest," forward in the bow, or wherever I could best see. At times 1 reclined at my whole length upon tlie foreyard, steadying myself with my feet twisted in between the two parts of the jib hal- yards, and my arm round the fall of the topgaUant yard rope. As my heart leaped with j >y at the RAPID RUN. 247 breeze, and my thoughts revelled in the prospect tliat fancy put before me, I felt myself, up aloft there, like some spirit flying upon the wings of the wind. I was alone ; trying to pierce the darkness aliead. Though I had not actually charge of tlie deck, yet, for a time, the deck might be said to be my own. I couid feel the bonnic little craft bounding under me. Sec how she skims across the surface of the deep, as though she were alive ; the ^^ild waves leaping over her bulwarks in vain at- tempt to stay her progress, or deluge her decks with heavy seas. "Give it to her I Let her fly I" I mentally ejaculated ; for I could see, in fancy, some hundred or more human ])eings — fellow crea- tures — brethren of our own calling — noble, Inave, and daring fellows, stretching out their arms to us that we might snatch them from their misery. AVlth these thoughts, I sprang to my feet ; one glance below ; seven bells (half-past eleven) was striking ; the curling waves dashed along each side of the ship, and the seas rolled fast and furious after lier. It was good I her si)ced had in no wise lessened. I turned my glance ahead. A moment ujore, and I fancied that a huj'e black mass was risin": out of the clouds before me. And yet it coidd nut be. Hardly had wc run ninety miles since last noun, and now we have entered the straits whicli bear the R 4 I ii I ! I III s I ) ■ i\ \ ♦ n^ :(' U 248 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. name of Sir John Barrow, the great promoter of all Arctic discovery ! I looked again. Yes it was. Hurrah ! Leopold Island was in sight. I was now quite certain of our position : Cape Clarence I could also see, and the high, bold, bluff, north-headland of Leopold Island. That would do : so I hailed the deck, and desired the second mate to inform the commander. In a short time Captain Forsyth was on deck ; and in a few moments the ship's course was altered, and she was brought nearer the wind, which was now somewhat lighter. I remained aloft keeping the look-out, and in a short time observed the land more up tlic inlet, inside of Cape Clarence, and concluded it was Leopold Harbour. The faint darkness of the phort night had now passed awny, and the moining liglit displayed objects very distinctly ; but thick clouds still hung over the top of the land, from which we were yet some distance. The wind, too, was dying away fast, and it was lialf-past two in the morning Itcfore we got abreast of the harbour. I then descended from my post aloft. Apparently, a belt of ice encircled the mouth of the harbour, so as to prevent the vessel going in, as was our original intention had it been open, and the r/uffa pcrcha boat was therefore ordered away to cxaujinc, and accoidingly wc were soon LEOPOLD ISLAND. 249 pulling away for the mouth of the harbour. A long swell was coming In from the sea, the effects of the gale now completely died away, and whenever we passed any ice it was heaving about in a convulsive manner. As we ncared the shore, the whole features of the place came fresh upon me, so truthful is the representation given of them by Lieut. Urowne in liurford's pan .Tama. I could not mistake ; and, I, almost, fancied that I was again in London, viewing the artistic sketch, but for certain undeniable facts in the temperature and aspect of the ice which banished such an idea. I tried the barrier of loose pieces and heavy *' brash" ice which encircled the mouth of the har- bour, in several }»laccs, but tlid not find a single s[)Ot through which the ship could enter with anything like safety, even if she could have forced her way through. I hesitated a moment what to do, but seeing a strange sail suddenly appear in the offing, I determined upon making a bold push, and attempt a landing in the Ijoat. I was feverishly anxious con- cerning tidings that I ho[)cd might be found at this grand depot; and as it appeared that we >\ere i\\{ijirst vessel there this season of all the discovery sh'ps, I was desirous of making her the,^?/'*/ that should have '\ny connnunlcation with the shore. Accoidingly, we gave the gulta percha a fair trial, perhaps a better ,!■!! i. b.f^ 250 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. r I S l| i-r I '! n, tri.al than it had ever experienced before, and forcing her through the outer edge of the ice, soon got her well into it. She behaved admirably ; every voice was in praise of her : the ffutta pcrcha resisted the ice in a manner truly surprising, and glided past it unhurt ; whereas, if we had had our mahogany, or any other kind of boat, it would have been in great danger, and, in all probability, on our returning through the ice afterwards, would have been crushed like an egg-shell. In a short time, with some degree of difficulty, we got through, and ciFected a landing on {he extreme end of Whaler Point. The boat was hauled up high and dry, and I rushed eagerly to the house that we had observed near at hand as we came in. INIy first work was to examine the cylin- ders, one of which was found fast to the fl:ig-staff erected close to the beach, and the other inside the house. Eagerly did I open them, and take out their contents. Three papers were in one, and two in the other. My agitation was so great, that I could hardly see to read, and my handsj fairly trembled ; for it must be remembered tliat I was sonu^what fatigued and worn out after twenty-eight hours' unceasiuji; watehin«2:, and the excitement was great upon me. To my heavy disappointment, however, there was not a line of intelligence con- ccrniuG: those whom I most wished to hear about. s: (I WHALER rOINT. 251 Ko, they had not been there. " Well, we must hurry further on," thought I ; " perhaps at Brentford Bay, or lower down, wc shall get tidings ; " and, thus reasoning, I hastily perused, again, the documents before me. Three of these were the papers left here last year by Sir James Ross, and signed by him and Captain Bird, one of the three being a list of stores, provisions, &c. left behind, tlie other two dui)licate memorials of their visit. The fourth document was, to my surprise, a paper from the " North Star,'" which vessel, it appeared, had been there only a few days before us. I copied the contents of this paper, which were in substance as follows : — " The North Star had been beset in J^Ielville Bay on 29th July, — gradually drifted until 2()th Scp'tcm- bcr, when they found themselves abreast of AVolsten- huline Sound. Ice bein.g a little more loose, and the sound appearing clear, n\ade all sail, and pressed her through it, anchoring in the lower part of the Sound that evening, and arrived in North Star liay, "Wol- steniiolme Sound on i,<( of October. They wintered there till Is^ of August this ycav, v^'liou they got liberated, and passed through the pack in centre of Ross's Buy. Reached Possession Bay on 8th of August, in evening. Left despatches, and arrived at Port Leopold l.'Uh August. The North Star called to see if instructions were left for her ijuldancc. — *>i 252 VOYAGE OF THE TRINCE ALBERT. 14th. Season far aclvtinced and the harbour full of ice ; and not being able to land provisions, the North Star proceeds to Port Bowen or Port Neill, t;nd then returns to England. (Signed) J. Saunders." li . I ,i Having done tliis, I hastily tore a leaf out of my metallic pocket-book, and wrote thereon a brief notice of our visit, depositing it with the others. Not being aware that we should do more than examine the ire outside, no usual written notice had been brought, ubd pens, ink, and paper were not among the many vxccUent accommodations the house on "Whaler Point otherwise afforded. As time was very important, not knowing how tlic rind and ice might set in upou us, I couKl only, then, take a cursory survey of things around me. The covering of the house was very mucli rent at top and at the sides in several [)laces ; and we had no occa- sion to use the door, iu consequence of a large gap in the canvass giving us a free and easy entrance. In every otli-^r respect the house was in excellent order; and 1 could not help wisliing that no worse a habit: ion might at the present moment belong, in some other place, to those for whom this wu.s especially erected; and also tlwd many of our poor at home hud as good. All sorts of things and utensils — SIR JAMES ROSS S HOUSE. 253 ropes, iron-gear, blankets, stoves, &c., &c. were scattered about, inside, in singular proximity. Out- side, and nearer the beacli, piles of soup and bouilli canisters, and other preserved meats were heaped up alongside of a great number of casks, con- taining all sorts of articles for a lengthy scale of victualling on shore. Further on, were bags of coke and coals, and then the steam launch, a fine noble- looking boat, in which one would hardly ho afraid to venture anywhere. She was so placed as to be ready, without very much difficulty, for launching, and the materials belonging to her were lying alongside, some of them half-covered with pieces of ice driven up from the sea. I directed one or two to be moved higher up ; but it was soon seen that we ourselves could lose no longer time, as the ice was evidently closing fast in upon the harbour in a more compact form than when we entered. Accordingly, I gave orders at once to be o(F, and in a few more seconds bade, as we then tliought, adieu to "Whaler Point. The [)!issagc by which we had entered was closed, and we had to pull along the great body of ice stretching across in a semicircular form, to find an opening whereby we might get out. Inside the har- bour, numerous detached pieces were moving about in a rather too lively manner to be agreeable in close cpiartcrs. The belt, which was to seaward of us, pre- li : 9 1 'i 1 1 ■■":« i ■ C'^' f fi ii ! lllii 254 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. sentcd very much the form of a bank of large rugged ice and dirty snow, newly thrown up as a dam to prevent egress. As this bank heaved and fell to the rise of the swell, it was anything but pleasing to contemplate, knowing that we must try to find a passage through it. Twice did wc pull its entire length without finding the least appearance of an opening. As it was growing later than I had ex- pected, it being now past six o'clock, and fearing that the commander would be anxious about us, I con- sulted a moment with Wilson, and then gave orders to try and force through it in the slackest part. There was, however, hardly any slack part, and wc had therefore to take it where it appeared the nar- rowest across. Accordingly, in wc went, the boat being i)ushed through the " brash and drift ice," much in the same way as a fly may be seen occa- sionally trying to wade across a saucer of refined sugar, sufficiently wetted with water to make it a sub«;tanco thick enough for a piece of crust to stand upright in. This is about the nearest kind of simili- tude I can give to the nature of the stuff we had to go through ; with, however, the addition of numerous large blocks of ice within the rest, thrown into friglitful motion by the heavy swell. For an liour did we labour — every one of us hard — at this tedious work. Several times did it seem that wc must irive i '- m HEAVY LABOUK THROUGH THE ICE. 255 up ; the men and myself were exliaiistcd ; each, also, was wet through, over his knees and to his waist, by frequently having to jump upon a passing floe, and pull the boat by hand clear of another. At last we got into a part where it was more slack, and, finally, cleared the whole mass, and were alongside the vessel at about eight a.m. I reported what I had done, and was then informed that the strange sail we had seen WHS the "Assistance," who had merely run up to tiie " Prince Albert'' within hail, and having as- certained that we were examining the jjlace, stood away again to the north shore of JJarrow's Straits. At ten o'clock, after I had partaken of breakfast, and attended to the chronometers, &c., I lay down and was soon asleep, having been up since seven the pre- ceding morning. At two r.Ji. I was on deck again, and found the vessel had made but little progress, it being calm nearly the whole time. A breeze soon afterwards sprung up in our favour, and we passed along the coast to the southward, in Prince Ivegent's Inlet. AVe were, at last, fairly on a portion of the ground which had been allotted to us, in particular, as the scene of our labours and researches -, and it was with no little anxiety that I kept a good louk-out to see tlie state of the ice ahead, u.id also to examine the cuast as we went along. I was delighted beyond measure to find, this day, that no barrier as yet ap- ° 1 (i 'i ! 1 > '< \\] li. i ' Ifli \ I f.,4i^' 256 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBEHT. J 1 ;ri V:i 1 ! peareil to block our way or to stay our progress. The weather, liowcver, was too tliick to see far ahead ; and some ice along the coast seemed to bode not so favourable a result as was wished for. Elwhi Bay, as we passed it, was blocked at its Djouth, and the ice seemed to trend more off the land, and get broader as we neared Batty Bay. Still there was great hope that we should now, very soon, get to our winter-quarters, in either Brentford or Cresswcll Bays. Success hitherto in coming thus far had made us sanguine, and the breeze helping us — should the sea remain clear — we might be at anchor, pro- bably, on the following afternoon. It was yet early in the season, and I reflected within myself that, perhaps, something in the way of search might yet be done, according to the scheme originally intended for us, and the instructions we received, ere winter set in upon us ; and I was much gratified to see the willingness, ufiy, eagerness with which the men, one and all, looked forward to the service which was to follow our taking up a winter position in Brentford Bay, or some other harbour. But I need not enter into any detail about our plans, as these, unfortiniately, were not carried out, in con- sequence of the vessel not getting to Brentford Bay ; though I began to prepare myself for the service by putting up such things as I should want, and making the necessary arrangements. 257 CHAP. XX. PASS BATTY BAY. — OFF FURY BEACH. — STOrPED BY HEAVY ICE. — COMPELLED TO TUllX P.ACK. — RETRO- GKADE MOVEMENT. NIGHT SEARCH IN THE GLTTA PERCHA BOAT ALONG THE COAST. PORT LEOPOLD AGAIN. — HEAVY BARRH:R OF ICE. — MEANS EMPLOYED TO CARRY AND DRAG THE BOAT ACROSS IT. r) a.: I? ToAVARDS evening, with a very ligli . intl, we were passing along at some distance from the edge of the ice of Batty Bay, which was, just as in the other two phices, closed against us. I was sitting in the after-cabin, talking to the commander, and read- ing, when, suddenly, I heard a cry on deck, from some of the men, that a gun had been fired on shore close to the bay. Capt. Forsyth, on coming up, gave orders to run closer in, and to clear away the howitzer, and fire it. I immediately took the best glass in my hand, and went aloft, most anxiously and narrowly examining the land, without perceiving the slightest signs of anything to denote either life, or even vege- tation. Directly the report of our own gun had died away, I strained my ear to try and catch any answer- ing signal ; but not the faintest sound of anything S ■■( 1^^ ■i '::ii M '-> ^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) i;' // . ; i il ll :( !■; could I, or any one else, now hear ; and, accordingly we presumed that what had been heard was, either the fall of a piece of rock, or the collision of some heavy ice. We, therefore, once more stood on our course, and at ten o'clock, with foggy weather, ice stretching more out from the land, and myself dispirited, as well as still fatigued and needing sleep, I retired for the night. Upon going on deck the following morning, at seven, I found we were running along the edge of the ice nearest the land, and in a thick foa; The wind was light, and had carried us down as far as off " Fury Beach." I was very anxious for the fog to clear, to see Avhat was before us ; when, about nine o'clock, it lifted, and we saw, not only the land abeam, and trending round to the west, but, what was a bitter disappointment, ice everywhere ahead, and on each side of us. "We had evidently run into n " bight," and, a few yards further, should have been brought up all standing. Long ?ind cngerly did I strain my eyes through the glass in every di- rection, from the "crow's nest;" but nothing save one dreary expanse of heavy hummocky stuff pre- sented itself. Not a sign of any opening any- where. This was indeed wretched beyond descrip- tion ; so nicely, too, as we were going on, and fancied wc could yet go on. What was to be done ? The ■ If P STOPPED BY HEAVY ICE. 259 mate was called from his bed, — it being his watch below, — to come and report upon the state of* the ice ; and the second mate, as second ice-master, was sent away in the boat to try tlie pack, and see what it was like. I was aloft with the mate consulting, and asking what he thought of it. He examined it well ; and finally expressed it to be impossible, in his opinion, for us to get through tliis season, " if," added he, " that sort of ice breaks up in antj season ; " and I was reluctantly compelled, with a gloomy heart, to come to the same conclusion, and that it was now hopeless for us to think of getting further that way.* He descended below, and gave the commander, as requested, his icrittcn opinion on the subject. Soon afterwards the second mate came on board, and re- ported to a similar eifect ; he, too, was desired to give in a lorlttcn opinion to the commander. The next step was, to get the ship clear from her present unsafe position, as, in the event of a gale or breezy weather springing up while she was there, the ice might close in upon her. Orders were then given to turn the ship's head round, and retrace our way ; and the * I could only, of course, judge from what I saw, coupled with what the mate told me. Tnexporionced in the iee, I could not tell whether waiting about there would be proper or not. The opinion I had afterwards to give referred to another examination. • 9 .'! t 260 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. \li V. 1 commander having also received from me at his re- quest a written opinion concerning what I, in my inexperience, considered the state of the ice, began to lay before me his intentions. I entreated permis- sion to make an attempt to land at Fury Beach, and would dare all to do so if he would lend me the boat only for one day ; but he considered it too hazardous an attempt. He, however, told me that he purposed to return to England, having failed in being able to get to Brentford Bay or into Batty Bay; and — from several circumstances which it would only be irrelevant here to speak of — I, with a bitter heart, coincided with him in his opinion to that effect, deeming that it would indeed be better to return to England. It was, however, agreed, that Capes Riley, Hotham, and Walker should be looked at and examined first, by us, before returning, although the peculiar ground of other ships. I again volunteered this time to search those places in an open boat. At four p. 31. all hands were summoned, and told by Captain Forsyth what his intention was, and that the vessel was now returning to England. What the men thought I know not ; but they said nothing, though I purposely asked them to tell the commander if anything suggested itself to them. They were then dismissed, and the mantle of gloom spread itself VOLUNTEER TO SEARCH THE COAST. 261 abroad. In fog and despondency of spirits, over our little vessel, so joyous but a short time back. Llioinme jn-opose et Dicu dispose : and so it is in all things in this chequered life ; I had little more to care for now, or to do, save my regular duties ; and I felt that void which I knew not how to fill, except where the source of true comfort and consolation is always found. Hope, however, again came into my breast : I asked if a fresh notice would not be needed at Port Leopold, and was answered in the affirmative ; and, at nine P. M., the land thereabout being in sight, the boat was, at my request, ordered away, and I determined to take the opportunity, through the night, to examine all along the coast to that place. We left the ship about half-past nine in the evening, taking care that a few sundries, in the way of eating and drinking, were placed in the boat, in case we needed then. The night was not particularly cold, at least to us who had now become accustomed to a low degree of temperature ; and away we went, stand- ing m direct for the land, as near as we possibly could towards Batty Bay. I could now hastily run over what passed during the next twenty-four hours ; but I feel somewhat inclined to take the reader along with me in this night search. To beguile time in the boat, I took out a book 8 3 i 'i 262 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. . I A M ' < In ■ I from my pocket, " Anecdotes of Napoleon," and began reading. But as we came upon the land ice, which still hung very thickly to the shore, my at- tention became too much absorbed by other things to read. My book was e;schanged for the spy- glass, and with this I was constantly trying to pierce through the dark twilight, which now existed, to make out objects on the land. Skirting along the ice as close as we possibly could, we were yet some miles distant from Batty Bay, and one or two direct from the land. To reach the former we found was impossible at that time for either boat or ship, and accordingly we stood in for the nearest part of the shore. By this time our little bark was out of sight ; and when, in another hour, midnight came upon us, we found ourselves alone upon this frozen sea, with nothing to keep us company except a few solitary water-fowl, and the ever wondrous iceberg * lifting its ponderous bulk slowly upward at each motion of the sea. Midnight upon the waters in a solitary boat is, I have no doubt, a very pretty thing in some parts of the world : Venice for instance ; the silvery Bay of Naples, too, that *' dolce far niente''* of the Neapo- * One of these masses, weighing several tons, had been thrown entirely upon another by some heavy pressure of the ice. i ■; NIGHT SEARCH ALONG THE COAST. 263 litan; but, midnight, upon the waters of an Arctic sea, without the excitement of a whale chase, or the company of another party, or even of your own ship, is anything but pretty. A few nights back I was on the opposite coast of Melville Bay, watching, with intense feelings of delight and pride, the sun shining upon the whole " Searching Fleet," as the hour of twelve was sounded through each ship. Now, I was alone, on a service which, though re- quiring care, attention, and energy, was yet a retro- grade movement. A check had been given to my sanguine expectations ; instead of searching the coast onward, I was examining it backwards. Then, I looked forward expectantly ; trusting, nay, half-be- lieving, good news would await us somewhere at the entrance of this part of our labours. Now, alas .... A tinge of melancholy saddened my thoughts . the song, and the lively talk of my men had ceased : and nought was to be heard but the even-timed a j lash of the oars .as they dipped in the water ; the cold, too, seemed to have increased ; and the wind rush- ing down the steep declivities and ravines, appeared to have a greater and a sharper force : I wrapped my great coat closer round me ; and as my feet were getting numbed, tried to keep motion with the oars by stamping to their time. A cigar ceased to afford any luxury; daylight, however, was gra- ^ 4 264 VOYAGE OF IHE PRINCE ALBERT. dually briglitcning, and I could see more clearly on the shore. The land-ice had trended so far in as to permit us rowing close along the craggy cliffs. I looked, and looked again ; but still no signs, no mark or token which gave me even a hope of its being of use to land and examine it. Thus, then, I was left to my own sad thoughts. Gloomy enough for the time they were. Of self I had not one idea : but those brave hearts for whose existence, safety, and return to their home I would gladly, ay most gladly have perilled life and all — where were tJiei/? Gloomy thoughts had now for the time mastered me. IMidnight here was not as the midnight off Cape Melville, and though midnight had passed away an hour or more, my saddened feelings had still some strength, when suddenly a brightness in the cast denoted that the sun was once more coming up above the sea. A cheering voice, as I gave a word to the men, brought forth a cheering sally ; and an instant more I was once again with hope and life before me. My morning orisons were lifted with the morning sun, and mixed with them was a prayer for those I sought. I sprang to my feet with renewed vigour ; and, giving the men a cordial draught, we soon went forward at increased speed. By three o'clock we were off a deep valley or ravine close to Cape Seppings, and the ice began to appear in greater masses. Nume- \M HEAVY BARRIER OF ICE. 265 roiis small bergs were aground here, and detached floes were floating about in the vicinity. Creeping, as we had done, close in shore, we had, lately, thrown the larger portion of the ice, as it were, to seaward ; but by the time we had rounded the Caiie, and opened out the harbour, it was seen that some dif- ficulty yet would be found in getting to Whaler Point. I have before described the form and ap- pearance of Port Leopold, and I need, therefore, only here observe, that, from the southern point of the entrance, an almost dense pack of heavy drift ice was stretched across in a north-easterly direction, intercepting our passage. Upon examination, I found that we were in a bight ; and that the ice at its eastern extremity was connected with that, inside of which we had been coming. We pulled rapidly round the curvature presented to us, but could find not a single opening large enough to admit our boat. For the moment I thought of retracing our steps for some short distance, and getting outside of this im- pediment, hoping that, from the sea, an entrance might be found on the other side of tho harbour ; but reflection told me, that upon the mere chance of our succeeding that way it was hardly worth while to give the men such additional labour, they already having had a long and heavy task. Accordingly, I consulted for a moment with Wilson, and he sug- \ ! 266 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i' I il I I , ' 1 li S . gested that the boat should be launched, or carried across the intervening floes of ice, as might be found most necessary. For a few seconds I hesitated. The recollection of the difficulty we had experienced on the previous morning in coming out, almost deterred me from risking, not only the boat, but perchance some of our lives also. We were not bound on such a vital errand as to cause any hazardous step to be taken. We had accomplished, though in vain, the search of the coast from the southward of Elwin Bay to this point, and this was all that was most important for us to do. But then, again, our ship could no where be seen. A dense fog was rising from the sea, and already covering the rocky hills : the ice we could perceive was in rapid motion, and carried to seaward by a strong tide or current ; and we could also notice that in the circular movement it was making it would toon enclose us altogether. Moreover, fatigued as the men already were, they could never reach the ship — had we even known exactly her position — without some previous rest and refreshment. The last bearing I had taken of her by the compass was prior to midnight, just before she ceased to be visible. By this time she might have materially altered that bearing, but whether towards or from us it was impossible to say, in a place where ice and current might send her in MEANS EMPLOYED TO CROSS IT. 267 any direction but iiiat she wished to take. Added to these reflections came the fact, that by making the attempt to get ashore at the tent we should assuredly be sought for there, even though the state of the ice might cause a delay in any communication with us. All these thoughts ran rapidly through my mind while the boat was being pulled again towards the narrowest portion of the ice between us and the water we could perceive, on the otlier side of it near "Whaler Point. I soon made my determination : and directly we touched the ice all hands sprang upon the floe, and commenced hauling the boat up. To at- tempt any minute description of the difficulty we here encountered is beyond my power. The interruption to our free passage on the water consisted — not of a solid pack of smooth connected ice, over which we could have dragged the boat with comparative case, but — of numerous heavy floes, not entirely joined to each other by themselves, nor yet separated so as to leave any small channel of water, but so closely cemented, as it were, by very thick " brash ice," as to render the passage of boat or canoe impossible. Here and there one large piece was tln-own upon another ; and, occasionally, their partial separation left wide gaps of such a breadth that neither by jump- ing nor by taking a circuitous walk could we reach them otherwise than by the boat. And yet, , i 1 .« i i; 268 VOYAGE or THE PRINCE ALBERT. ! t r H the boat was all but incapable to effect this: for wherever such a gap was presented the brash ice inter- vened. The explanation I have already given of this sort of ice will enable the reader to understand in some measure our position. Added to this, more- over, was the fact that the rapidity of the current setting fast out of the harbour upon the inland swell of the sea, was causing some of the heavy floes to have a far from j feasant motion: now lifting them- selves upwards for several feet, and retiring from their respective neighbours; and then suddenly springing forward as they descended close to their fellows. To be on them at such a moment was not what we cared for ; but should the boat be between two of them at such a time, and we in the boat, there would be enough to look out for. However, the thought of these matters — explained here for the reader unaccustomed to the ice — gave none of us then much trouble. For myself I had de- cided (confirmed in my decision by the opinion of the men, and their readiness to attempt it); and therefore heedless of danger or regard for self we all " with a will " began our task. The boat was the only thing that we thought for ; and never was child more tenderly handled than was the "gutta percha" by all of us that morning. Occasionally we lifted her when any hummocky piece of ice or other in- M MEANS EMPLOYED TO CROSS IT. 269 cumbrance presented an obstruction to her being dragged along upon her keel ; then we wonld slide her carefully down into the "brasli" when too large a gap intervened : and the moment any of the floes appeared to rise or come too near, boat-hooks, ice- poles, and our own hands were thrust out on both sides to guard her. At first we had, comparatively, but little difficulty. Two or three pieces were got over, almost easily ; but when we got into the thick of it, we thought several times we should not be able to get through at all. In the "brash" we could not make her stir, until some motion of the nearest floe caused a disturbance around and eased the density of tlie stuif that stopped us. When we were among the smaller pieces of ice, we could get no proper prize for our hooks and staffs to push her on ; and at such times we had to spring out upon the pieces them- selves, while they sunk below the water occasionally to our waist with us, and thus bodily pull the boat onward. At this work Wilson, with his accustomed daring, rendered himself conspicuous; and, indeed, there was not one of the crew who did not make self the last in his thoughts at such moments, and who was not in and out the boat with the lightness of a fawn each second it was required. When the pieces became too far apart, and the "brash" slackened a little, a 270 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ,8 I ^ I < i vigorous " sencV^ was given the boat, and then, each man, watching the opportunity, gave the last impulse with his foot and threw himself on to the boat as the ice receded from him. Sitting on the gunwales and the bow, with feet over the side ready to jump on the instant, we next would come to heavier pieces, where again the process of hauling and carrying was resorted to ; and in this manner for nearly an hour we worked, until at length we got over the worst por- tion, and came acroos to the other side, where some clearer water was ready to receive us. In the accustomed life of an arctic voyager such occurrences as I have now mentioned are considered nothing. They arc habitual to him, and he heeds them no more than one of the commonest things in the world. Anything like danger about them he never thinks of. It never enters his mind that there is a possibility of his being launched into eter- nity in one moment by the boat and crew being suddenly crushed between two of the floes, or him- self canted from a piece of ice and thrown under- neath, to be taken away, for ever, by the current, before his shipmates can save him. This, or any- thing akin to it, never comes across his mind ; and yet, to the inexperienced, or the quiet dweller at home, these dangers will appear in all their force. I had seen too much of rough and adventurous life to MEANS EMPLOYED TO CROSS IT 271 hesitate, or wish to shrink back, however great the danger. Of course I was anxious for the men, and was frequently calling upon them to be cautious. I was responsible for their safety, even more than for the safety of the boat ; and I felt then more ready to do anything myself than that they should do it. And yet I could not help forgetting care, respon- sibility, and all, as with a merry laugh and witty observation they performed this rather heavy portion of their labour. The morning was cold ; yet we were warm with the exercise, and our countenances glowed again with health and vigour. I could not help looking at the men in such a moment with positive pleasure. And then, at last, what a wild hurrah and joyous shout was given as wc launched the boat once more into her proper element ! And this, too, at an hour of the morning when all good folks are supposed to be asleep I ( i 'p 272 '■1! ■ i ■ I 1 i 1 j li 111 CHAP. XXI. AGAIN AT WHALER POINT. — VARIETY OF PROVISIONS LEFT THERE. — PRIMITIVE BREAKFAST. — HONEST BRIGANDS. — "refuge camp." THICK FOG. — ROUGH SLEEPING COUCHES. THE " PRINCE ALBERT" NOT IN SIGHT. ICE CLOSING IN UPON THE HARBOUR NO EGRESS FROM IT. POSSIBILITY OF WINTERING THERE. IDEAS SUG- GESTED BY IT. — "PUNCH." — CLEARER WEATHER. — MR. MATTHIAS* GRAVE. — THE "PRINCE ALBERT" COMES IN SIGHT. — THE ICE SLACKENS. — GET THE BOAT THROUGH AND ARRIVE ON BOARD. We found no further difficulty in landing. The tide was evidently ebbing fast, and it appeared to be near low water. Accordingly, giving directions to haul the boat up high and dry above the change of tide, I hurried away to the tent. A hasty glance around convinced me that no one had visited the spot since I had last left it; but to make sure, if I had any doubt (for hope, however faint, yet lingered in me), I had the two cylinders brought, and examined once more. No one had added a line since that which I myself had placed there. I there- fore put in the extra document I had brought with VARIETY OF PROVISIONS. 273 me from the ship, and then, having fastened them se- curely in their places, turned to see what could be done for breakfast. But in this I was forestalled. "With the true characteristic of sailors, the men were already rummaging about to find material for a fire and utensils for cooking. These were all we wanted, for tea, sugar, &c., with biscuit and some meat we had brought with us. Like so many honest brigands intent on some rich booty, did the men pry into every nook and corner with a curiosity like that of children. None of them, except Wilson, had been on shore here before ; and now they were busy to their heart's content in examining and remarking upon the supplies of provisions presented to their view. " I say, Alick," said one, " why, here's enough stores to keep us all for years. Hang me if I care whether the 'Albert' comes for us or no while there's all this stock at hand for us." " Ay, Charley, my boy," was the response, ** plenty of stuff there to last us awhile ; but then you see 'tis for them that wants it better than us." ** And so it is, Alick, and bother me if I'd be the one to deprive poor Sir John of any of it. Much good may it do him, and them's is along with him. I only wish he were here now. We'd get him such a break- fast as he hasn't had perhaps for a long time." And with many more such observations did they continue ■I ' ■ i;- ■ 274 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. h' li their examination. One was overhauling the labels on the tins of preserved meat. — " Roast Mutton ! " " Ox — Ox-cheek Soup ! " " Con-cen-trated gravy ! " " Green Peas ! ! " " Roast Beef I " « Mixed Vege- tables ! " « Carrots ! " « Soup and Bouilli ! " and the names of several other compounds were uttered aloud by him in tones of astonishment. Another was look- ing at the casks of beef, pork, chocolate, flour, navy- bread, sugar, pickles, lime-juice, &c., &c., which were proclaimed as soon as their titles were made out. A third had gone to examine the launch and its engine. Oars and all entire, it certainly was a splendid boat, and worthy of the purpose for which it was intended. The machinery belonging to the engine was, however, rusted, and had been exposed to the ravages of the sea and ice. Some of the scattered materials I again col- lected together. Wliile breakfast was being prepared (water was obtained from a little pool of melted snow near the beach), I sauntered up towards the hill for the purpose of examining the ice both outside and in the harbour. The fog, however, which had now come on more densely, prevented my doing much, and I was about returning when I was hastened to the tent by a hail for the morning meal. This I found had been prepared with as much regard to comfort as could be obtained ; but, after all, what is the enjoyment of real comfort but one's own adaptation to whatever BREAKFAST ON WHALER POINT. 275 circumstances one may be placed in. As Cowpcr beautifully expresses it, " Happiness depends, as Nature shows, Less on exterior things tha: most suppose." Table Talk, stanza 250. A plank had been cleared of some ropes at one end, and two or three large stones, with a small keg, had been brought in for seats. On the plank was spread whatever we had to eat and drink. There beinji only two drinking-mugs, one was reserved for me, and had been already placed where I should sit ; and never did I feel greater satisfaction in a meal or plea- sure in the manner I was thought of than now. Sooth to say, however, rough or not it was all tlie same to me. Nought came amiss. Tlie salt pork and biscuit had that morning, if never before, as fine a flavour as need be. The tea, although not brewed by our stew- ard's hands, was peculiarly acceptable. Some one else then took my mug, and while the lest were thus busily engaged, I could not but look at our strange group with a smile. Well might I assimilate us all to brigandt ; for a more uncouth and wild-look- ipg set of men perhaps are rarely met with among civilised people. Yet what hearty, laughing, fear- less faces ! Seated, myself, upon a stone ; near me was the boatswain, kneeling upon one knee for con- venience, as he cut at the meat with his Ivuge clasp T 2 fl: 276 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ' 'I 1 U 1.^ [< 'I !lti knife; next him, half-reclining, was Mathieson, in- tently busy at his food ; behind him sat Grate, oc- cupied in like manner; before me, on a keg, was Wilson, the second mate, talking and laughing and eating all together; next him was Anderson, the noisiest, the quickest, and the heartiest eater of us all. " Truly," said I, half aloud, " this is a capital re- fuge for us after our night's labour ; may it prove equally so to those for whom it was more especially intended." " Amen to that," was the almost spon- taneous reply of all ; and then catching the idea as if by impulse, we gave to the place the name I had incidentally mentioned. " Refuge Campj" will no doubt long be remembered by us. It certainly will by me ; for, independent of the hope that it may yet prove a real refuge to some one, I must confess I spent a pleasant hour or two there. Rising from my rough seat I walked round the interior of the tent — of that tent which until the arrival of the " North Star," a few days back, had been un visited by any man for a twelvemonth. In one place, a cask of " blanket bags" attracted my eye ; in another, useful articles for the carpenter and boatswain ; culinary utensils, rigging, housing, &c. ; but the bag of letters which I had before noticed was what I, for the moment, chiefly regarded. I H f'l "REFUGE CAMP." 277 examined it, and among several parcels found two, addressed to the " Erebus and Terror." I dared not do more than hastily glance at the address, and put them out of sight. I know not why it is, but the same feeling has always arisen whenever I came across a paj^ket of letters in our own ship addressed to the same vessels. Many sad ideas would instantly cross my mind; and I never could do more than take them up and put them in their place again directly. By this time I found, upon looking around, that my men, fatigued and weary, had, all but one, thrown themselves upon the bare ground, or upon their coats, and gone to sleep. Strange to say, though I had been awake and actively employed since seven the previous morning, I felt no great want of sleep now. It had been arranged, and we fancied it could be easily accomplished, for our ship to be down off Whaler Point early in the morning, and perhaps as soon as we could get there in the boat. It was now past eight, and I was desirous of seeing whether or no she was in sight. Accordingly, I walked outside the tent, passing between the sleeping forms of An- derson and Grate, whose hard breathing denoted their total sense of oblivion to every thing external ; and, merely exchanging a word with Rae, who was reading, I walked to the beach, seaward. But I T 3 ;n 278 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. I i \i < ' \ ' I ' could see nothing in that direction. A heavy fog hung over the horizon and spread itself close in land. The only glimpse I obtained of aught beyond me was the ice extending in a more compact form right across the mouth of the harbour, and preventing the possibility of either boat or ship entering or passing out at that time. It also appeared that the ice ran out more to seaward, and, if so, thought I, and this continues, it is certain we cannot get off to-day, even if the ship, which is not very likely in so dense a fog, could at all make out the land, and especially this particular point. Sober thoughts for the mo- ment came upon me. I remembered how Sir James Koss in 1848 got in here one day and could not get out the next if he had wanted ; and the reflection came that it might be so even now with us. To be under- stood, I must explain. If the ice should block up the entrance to the harbour to some distance, and a fog continued for any length of time, no chance of our ship or the other boat reaching us could be ex- pected. The weather might suddenly change, hard frosts set in, bay ice form rapidly, and soon cement together all the loose stuff at present floating about outside ; and in one day the harbour might become so blockaded as to prevent either ingress or egress. For miles it might occur that not a lane of water, and nothing buc uneven hummocky ice would be pre- POSSIBILITY OF WINTERING THERE. 279 sented to our view. In such case it would be sheer madness for us in the boat attempting to leave our only sure and safe position on Whaler Point. Whether our vessel, herself, might be able to keep clear in seeking for us here would be a matter of doubt. She might be caught in a pack, become beset in the open sea, and drifted about powerless. That she would forsake us, of course never once entered my mind ; but it might not be in her power to reach us in any manner, by boat or otherwise, if we ourselves could not get out. That we could not get out at present was per- fectly clear to me; and I involuntarily turned my eye back to the house to see what sort of habitation it would be likely to prove for the winter if needed. As I have previously mentioned, it was in many places rent and much torn ; the wind had forced a passage through the roofing, and the canvass, here and there, was in need of repair; but in other re- spects it was as good as I should imagine it was when first erected. A little management and at- tention would soon make it a very habitable abode. There was sonle housing and canvass, besides sails, inside, that would be more than enough to repair the damage it had undergone ; and, as I thought of this, my mind suddenly took a new turn. " What, after all," I said half aloud — " what, after all, is the evil, supposing any unavoidable accident should prevent T 4 i ! •' 280 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ' H US again joining the ship? Here we are, a good house before us, plenty of fuel and provisions, all of us pretty well inured to hardship and exposure to the weather, and not a man of the party but what is ardent in the cause in which he embarked. We shall be at hand to render assistance should any drooping stragglers arrive ; and we shall be prepared, perhaps, to do something ourselves next spring and summer ; by which latter time some means of escape, to the other ships or to some vessel, would be presented to us. The launch was there and might be usefully employed whenever open water came in sight, should we remain so long ; and we might really become of essential service should we have to winter there by ourselves. Far better off should we be than many poor fellows who had suddenly been cast ashore in the colder northern regions: and, certainly, we should be no worse, if so bad, as Sir John Ross and his party were at Somerset House, Fury Beach, in 1832-3." Ikept asking myself over and over, ""What if this really should be so ? and your few men have to winter here?" and I declare that I had a sort of half wish that it might be so. And as the idea grew on me I felt my wish increase that we might indeed be left there for the winter. We might do good, and at all events it would prove that, whatever might be my opinion as regarded the ship and her re- IDEAS SUGGESTED BY IT. 281 turning to England this winter, it was from no per- sonal inclination to that effect; it would evince to those whose respect and esteem I valued, and whose friendship and support had been so kind, that I had no desire but to further to the utmost of my power the cause in which I had embarked. I rushed from the beach back to the tent, where I found the men still asleep ; even Rae had cast aside his book, and allowed nature's claims to overpower his passion for reading. I would not disturb them ; and accordingly walked out (no gentle tread being needed where men slept upon the stones so sound), and, taking the direction of the hill, turned to my reflec- tions again. I bethought me of many things in con- nection with the subject. The control over men in such a position was principally in my mind. How was it to be maintained? The strait-laced formality or minute discipline that is used and necessarily employed in other voyages, would be absolutely worse than use- less here, and on a voyage and vessel like ours. It is a hindrance to the success of the attempt. The whole affair is out of the common order of things. A different kind of danger has to be met and man- fully withstood : a more than ordinary amount of physical and moral courage has to be brought into play to combat the terrible effects of the rigorous climate and the desolate region around us ; and it 282 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. .'i . i requires a shrewd and most skilful physician to deal with the mental maladies, even more than the bodily ones, which are likely to prevail. When men find that upon extraordinary service they are tied down to the ordinary rules of common un- dertakings, they cannot bring it within their scope of understanding : in plain terms they do not like it, and I do not see how they can like it ; they get dis- spirited ; they have not that life and vigour which is required of them when most necessary, and instead of proving the staunch and able men they ought to be, they become listless, indifferent, doing their duty simply because it is a duty^ and, eventually, in all probability frustrating the real object of the voyage. But let an officer ffain the affections of his men (which can be easily done, neither by too much familiarity nor by too much reserve), and he may lead them anywhere. I make bold to say to him, '* Whatever be your wish, whatever be your danger- ous mission, it matters not : they care not for it : yoUy you lead them on : they know you : you have shared their labours hand to hand ; you were pleased when they were pleased ; looked to their wants when ailing : encouraged them by manly voice and cheerful word when fatigued yourself, as well as they ; and they ask not now, ivJiat you may do, but what you IDEAS SUGGESTED BY IT. 283 toant done ; and one and all will follow you." Such are the kind of officers who should lead expeditions employed on sucli services as the present. Sir Ed- ward Parry was one of these ; and I have no doubt I might name the w hole of the Arctic officers ; but his voyage in particular I recal to mind as illustrating this truth. In the present instance I found a proof of my views being sound in practice as well as theory. I had walked again to the beach, the glass still in my hand ; but, though the fog was beginning to lift a little, I could see nothing of the ship. It was nine o'clock, and I proceeded on to our boat to examine if she was hauled up high enough, as the tide was evidently on the turn, and soon afterwards came in with great force, bringing large masses of ice into the harbour at a rapid rate. The boat was safe ; and I then turned to view the upper part of the basin. It was filled with ice closely packed, and apparently of last year's growth. I now returned to the house, and found some of the men stirring. Their first in- quiry of one another was about the ship ; and, upon being told that she could not be seen, with the careless indifference of sailors, they replied, " she might keep away entirely if she liked." Hearing the remark, I asked them what they would do, supposing by any accident she could not get near us, or we to ■'^Id 284 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. I r her again, and all of us have to be detained on shore to winter as we were. " We've got a good hous'3 here, Sir," said Ander- son, " and we shan't starve for two years, any how, while there's all those hullee tins and meat casks there," pointing to the pile of provisions. In this remark all in more or less words coincided, and indeed seemed, if anything, anxious that the vessel should not come to take us off; expressing them- selves willing to remain there for a twelvemonth with pleasure. Now all these men were not mere youths, but grown-up persons near the middle age of life, and long accustomed to the whale fishery and its ad- venturous scenes, as well as acquainted with the severity of the climate. They spoke therefore with a perfect knowledge of what would have to be en- dured ; and when, afterwards, at noon, upon my still not seeing the vessel, and observing the harbour blocked with ice, I put the affair before them all in sober and impressive language, they kept to the same mind, and began to look about for what would have to be done towards their mutual comfort. If I had to winter, they would willingly do so too, and " go to work next spring to try and find Sir John." That we should have to sleep there that night I had made up my mind to, under any circumstances, «r ;f ii desired by any one for a table ; and I only wished that a few of my friends at home, or any of you, my kind readers, if agreeable to yourselves, were there with me at that moment, to have partaken of a colla- tion I could speedily have had brought up from the boat. I merely examined the top from curiosity, and, taking away a few pebbles, jumped to the groinid. I chipped off a piece of the block, and then made my way towards a small, hnmmocky piece of ground, on which I had jjiven directions for the pemmican to be placed in such manner, thai, in itself, it wouki con- stitute a " mark." Along the beach, we found the ribs, &c., of a small whale, that had evidently been there some years. Two or three small pieces of the bone T picked up to take to England with me; and then, hastily collecting a few geological specimens, proceeded to the boat, after having seen the pem- mican duly fixed in its place. With the pemmican I left a pencil notice inside the boards that covered it, with a request that none but those absolutely in want would use the provisions here placed solely for the relief of Sir John Franklin and his party, and directing attention to the cairn on the left for further information. The boat was launched, and we then pulled rapidly along shore in the direction our ship had taken. Of course she could not be seen in such wished ^ou, my e there a coUa- i'om the ty, and, )nnd. I ade my Hind, on in to be lid con- imd the tly been s of the le; and einiens, le pem- mican I r'ered it, itely in Icly for ty, and further vo then ►ur t*lii[) in such THE rillNCE ALBERT DRIFTING IN SHORE. 331 weather, for it was still snowing as heavily as it pro- bably ever did ; but we heard the " gong " sounded for the "half-hour" when we were on the hill, and we now heard it again for the termination of, as I found by my watch, another hour since then. In a short time we saw the " little Prince " looming through the thick atmosphere, and presenting what, to some, would be the most dismal «:pect she had yet shown. Every part of her, above and on deck, was white with snow ; her sails were hanging heavily against the mnrts ; her ropes all loose and disorderly, and every thing denoting that state of affairs in the weather so much disliked bv seamen, — a foul-weather calm. There was not a breath of wind as we dashed the boat alongside ; but it was evident the tide or current was sweeping our little craft fast upon the south shore of Barrow's Straits, at the eastern entrance of Prince llegent's inlet. AVc were now, it ap- peared, off some low point, encircled with land-ice and one or two small bergs ; beyond it was another tongue-like point, from which abruptly rose a high and frowning, bluff headland. These two places we could make out through the thickness of tho weather ; but what else was in their vicinity it was impossible to say. We were drifting fast in shore, without power to help ourselves by tho usual means of sails and steerage. A heavy swell 332 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. iii!]l was rolling round the second point, and every thing gave premonitory symptoms of a gale. The snow suddenly ceased ; but the atmosf)here was still as thick and dense as ever. Directly I had re- ported myself, the boat, with fresh hands in her, was sent to tow the ship off the land. This was a labour of great difficulty, for the set was strong against them. Now and then, a faint eddy of wind would come from opposite quarters of the compass, and produce incessant trimming of the sails, to try and catch the fickle air. But it was of no use. It came but to play for a second upon the rising swell, and then vanished. Sweeps were got out to assist, and all hands, to the cook and steward, were actively employed. I had gone below to get my tea, and when I went on deck immediately afterwards, I found we were as close to the shore as we need wish to be in that quarter, with a dark, gloomy night coming on, and threatening weather. Should the gale, which we foresaw would inevitably arise in a short time, come from the north-west, we might well wish ourselves in any other place. Our little crafr, in such case, could hardly hope to escape con- tact with the ice and rocks. It was a moment of great anxiety, though, as usual with seamen, not a single thought of danger apparently entered their minds. Seeing all hands busily engaged, I took the DANGEROUS POSITION. 333 helm, which had been lashed amidships, and kept her edging off the shore in the direction the boat was pulling. The boat was pulling heavily, and the men bent to irit, but the ship barely moved. tl rith • oars wiin spmi, out tne snip oareiy mov* One thing, however, was satisfactory ; it was appa- rent that she did not drift any nearer, and that her progress towards the shore was checked. But hardly had we congratulated ourselves on tliis, when a " flaw " of wind, dead on to the land, took us aback, and lost us instantly what we had gained. The yards were speedily braced round to meet it, as her head swung off towards the beach. For a second or U o we thought we had got the breeze : darker and darker grew the atmosphere ; and there was a sense of more than usual unpleasantness in the whole scene. The heavy swell rolled in with increased motion ; our vessel lifted to it uneasily, as if in dread of the tempest, of which this was the undoubted harbinger. She began to feel the helm under the light air that had come upon us, and she speedily moved in au angular direction along the coast, ncaring considerably the second point. Here a valley or opening apparently intervened, and, as she came abreast of it, the faithless breeze died away as sud- denly as it had come ; the sails flapped heavily against the masts, and the vessel plunged deeper I i I 334 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ;«.! fi and deeper at each moment. The boat, which had prejiarcd to come alongside wlien the north-west air had given us a hope of some wind, was again ordered to the tow-rope ; but hardly had she got hold of the line, when all at once, as if by magic, we felt the vessel move in a different current ; the dense atmo- sphere was pierced by a body of light resembling the glare of noon, and from the spot where it was thus so singularly rent in twain, a rushing sound was heard, and the next instant we felt the breeze coming strongly on us directly off the cape. It was for- tunate ! Had it been a point or two the other side, or so as to give us a lee shore, we could never have weathered it in such a gale as now speedily came on. The boat was instantly called in and hoisted on deck, and in half an hour, before the entire strength of the gale was upon us, the " Albert " was under close- rcefcd mizcn, double-reefed mainsail, storm jib, bow- sprit housed, and topsail furled ; while ever and anon, like a mad courser under fierce restraint, she plunged with her bows nearly buried into the tremendous rolling seas that came upon her, as if she would laugh them to scorn. And right gallantly, as usual, did she bear herself. Tossing aside each furious sea that threatened to engulph her, she rose buoyantly at every bound, and forged ahead without impediment. The gale which wc had thus suddenly encountered A HEAVY GALE. 335 ich had west air ordered [1 of tlic felt the 3 atmo- ling the 3 thus so s heard, coming vas for- lier side, ^-er have ;ame on. )n deck, h of the "r ch.>sc- :), bow- id anon, hinged ncndous d laugh ual, did sea that uitly at iment. untcred blew, like the one we had had in coming past here a few days previous, from the eastward ; thus fortunately giving us plenty of sea room to leeward, and enough to stand away off tlie coast for several hours. About eleven r. m., however, it increased to a perfect hurricane, with a very high sea, and it was therefore deemed most prudent to heave to. Accord- ingly, the necessary sail was reduced for the purpose, and at midnight, when I turned in, she was in as safe a position and as comfortable as I soon found myself to be. My " lullaby " that night was the howling of the gale through the rigging, which could be very plainly heard below in the cabin, though my door was well closed ; and I was as nicely rocked to sleep as ever infant was by its watcliful and tender mother. Tuesday 27th. — Tlie following morning was somewhat more moderate, and we were able to set sail; under which wc were struggling to get on to windward, tacking and wearing alternately. The weatlier remained nearly as thick as ever, and no land could be anywhere distinguished. It was a disagreeable day altogether, for we could do nothing but patiently try and work against the gale. By night time it had moderated still more, and increased canvas was put upon tlie vessel. Thus it continued through the next ten or twelve hours ; and when I got up on the ensuing morning, AYednesday 28th, 336 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. ni i ' :i'r ^ i I found that the gale hud died away into a light, zephyr-like breeze, which only fanned our cheeks sufficiently to let us know it lived. The w^eather, too, had cleared, and we could now see land on both sides as we looked down the Sound. That on the north shore appeared in high patches, like so many islands ; while the southern coast presented the same bold, hard features that I have already mentioned. A calm about noon followed the faint breeze we had been indulged with in the morning, and we now found ourselves lazily resting upon the water, as if no earthly purpose were in view. "We perceived, by the appearance of the land on both sides the Sound, that we were between Croker Bay on the one coast, and Admiralty Inlet on the other. This latter place has a bluff headland at its western extremity, which was named among the places appointed for depots of provisions, and as worthy of examination. It was evident, by our pre- sent position so far to the eastward from Cape York, that Ave had received considerable help from the strong current which is so much spoken of as running to the southward along this shore ; but I am inclined to think that neither current nor tide can be regularly determined on such a coast as that which we were examining. It is probable that the general tendency of the current is to run out of the Sound, from ENTER ADMIRALTY INLET. 337 what may be called Its right commencement off Cape York ; but in all the bays, inlets, and channels it has a direction according to the prevalence of the winds. During the afternoon a breeze again sprang up, and this time from the north-west ; consequently, fair. It was gentle, and the weather kept fine and clear. We accordingly ran well into Admiralty Inlet, passing, as I believe. Cape Craufurd, and reaching close up to a long low point, some distance up this noble arm of the sea. I do not know if any name has been applied to this spot, but it is about opposite to Cape Franklin, and I believe Captain Forsyth meant to have called it Cape Lady Franklin, if it has not already received a title. As the evening was remarkably clear, I ascended to the mast-head to note what might be seen further up this fine sheet of water. I could make out another cape on the western side, not far from our present position ; and then the land appeared to trend suddenly round Cape Lady Franklin, out of sight. Beyond it, immediately up the inlet, I could faintly distinguish high land, which I judged to be " Humphrey's Land ; " but there then came a break on cither side, exactly as represented" in the charts ; and it appeared to me extremely probable that there might be some extensive channel of com- munication existing, not only between this place and Prince Regent's Inlet, but also to the eastward. z > r -ji 338 CHAP. XXV. PASS CAPE LIVERPOOL. — OFF POSSESSION BAY. — LAND THERE. — CALM. — FALL IN WITH THE "NORTH STAR." GETTING STORES FROM THE HOLD. — FRESH BREEZE AND A FOG. J: I After examining the western arm of the inlet, we strctchecl across towards Cape Charles Yorke, and as we passed Elwin Bay the breeze began to freshen up to a half gale, which carried us on with great rapidity. A mist gradually settled down upon the hills, hiding their snowy peaks from our sight; but the land about Cape Yorke, which here becomes much lower than any other part of the coast in this neigbourhood, was clearly visible. Several large and small bergs were observed in the inlet, many of them aground, but not a particle of field ice could be seen there. During the night it blew hard again, so much so as to cause the mate some alarm lest the " Prince Albert" should run up against a berg or floe. But he need not have alarmed himself, as there certainly was very small danger of thati with the excessive care always taken about it by him to the contrary. CALM. 339 — LAND STAR." BREEZE ilct, we and as ihen up apidity. hiding le land 1 lower arliood, 1 bergs round, there, uch so Prince But rtainly cessivc rary. Thursday 29th. — However, about two a.m. in his watch, he reported to the Commander that the gale was increasing and blowing very hard ; and, conse- quently, he received orders to take in sail ; which he did most rigorously, by reducing the whole can- vass on the ship's mast to about as much as would, with the same wind, have lessened her speed one half. As if thanking him for his pains, and in mockery for the unnecessary trouble he had given, and the loss of so many miles in distance which the fair wind would have placed on our log, he had no sooner accomplished his task than it fell almost calm ! Perhaps this, however, which has often been satiri- cally called the " Irishman's hurricane," was the increased gale he saw, and which no one on the deck saw or felt with him. But there it was ; and the issue of it proved that we had most unnecessarily lost a good three hours' run, making somewhere about twenty-four miles. Thus the over caution which was ever in operation upon us, again, as it had frequently done before, caused our being unneces- sarily retarded in our progress. When I came on deck in the morning I found that the second mate had been undoing all that the first mate had done, and that his whole watch had been employed in making that sail which was taken in in the preceding four hours. The wind was so light z 2 I' ' U. 340 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. that a cambric lianclkcrchief might have been set as a skysail and received no rent in it. Occasionally, about nine o'clock as we came under the lofty Byam Martin mountains, the wind would rush down the valleys and ravines in squalls, l)ut with not sufficient violence to produce any decrease of the sail set at eight A.M. At noon we were off Cape Liverpool again, and I could not but view it with mingled feelings of vexation and regret. A short ten days only had passed since we were there on our way to the destination marked out for us. I was then look- ing at it with prying eyes and anxious hope ; full of life and animation at the idea that we had actually entered upon the field of those labours in which I had embarked, and in which I felt such delight. Now we were on our way ]»ack : but, let me stop: it is enough to say that I was miserably depressed, BO much so as to feel (piite 111 in consequence. But there we were : Cape Liverpool and its singular coloured water exactly as it was on the morninir of the IDth; only the ship's head at that time and the present was in op[)osite directions. In the afternoon the wind became foul and we made but little progress. The day, however, was exceedingly fine and beautiful, and perfectly warm. Several icebergs were in sight around us and afar off"; and numerous flocks of birds, with large parties POSSESSION BAY. 341 of the cider duck on the wing and upon the water, diversified tlic scene. Now and then a seal would pop up his head to inhale some fresh air, and the moUcmokeSi as usual, flocked round us in their usual numbers. We slowly stood by Cape Fanshawc, and then opened out Possession 15ay, from which wc were distant at ciglit r. m. about seven miles. It wag then calm, and as there was no prospect of going ashore there this evening I turned in at ten o'clock, desiring one of the mates to call nic, if Captain Forsyth meant to examine this place at three a.>[. Friday ^Oth. — Accordingly, at that hoiu*, I was informed that the boat was ordered, and the Com- mander ready to go on shore. No objection being made to my also going, I was soon ready. The morning was exceedingly calm tuid the water very smooth, so that it seemed more like pulbng across a pleasure lake than ui)on a sea within the Arctic circle. The air, however, felt unusually cold ; and, altogether, it was a very diiferent afl'air to any pre- vious landing I had made by myself. Hardly a syllable was uttered during the whole hour or more that passed before we got to the beach ; and a sort of gloom rested upon all of thosi; who heretofore at any examination were always full of life and spirits. Possession Bay, if indeed the mere roadstead, it seemed to me, can be rightly c-llcd a bay, is well z ;i 342 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. ■■li |M» 'S 1 1 r. i t* described in Parry's first voyage, and need not, there- fore, occupy any space here. We found a great deal of surf on the beach, and it required mucli caution to prevent the boat being sunk under the heavy rollers that came in. The moment her bow touched the ground, we jumi)ed out up to our knees in water, to drag her up high and dry. As I had no official duty, this time, to per- form, I merely sauntered along, examining the place for my own pleasure, and looking f.)r those marks which I was ever most anxious to find, whether on duty or not. Two hands were left in charge of the boat, and to get up a fire for boiling some water for our breakfast ; and tlie rest, with crowbar and sliovel, followed us along the beach. At a short distance oif, on a rise of the ground, a cairn was discovered. Thltlier we proceeded, following some footsteps that were i)l:rmly to be seen on the hard ground, and denoting that some one with boots or shoes had not long before us been there, The nature of the ground and soil, I observed, was far suiKiior ti> any I had yet seen. Indeed, it was quite a change ; and signs of vegetation, however scanty in comparison to more southern parts, were abundant. Some feeble routs of young trees T found, anil several 8anq)les of wild flowers; and, as we walked on, a flowing rivulet met us descending from I - rOSSESSION BAY. 343 boots The IS far was Iwevor were tiiiul, 8 we from the mountains, and rushing towards the S. E. i)art of the bay in a curvilincal direction, but with frozen banks on cither side. A\'e waded across tliis at its mouth, and in a short time got to the cairn. The mode of leaving a notice, as ordered in the general instructions on this subject, had been here adopted. From the cairn a line of stones had been placed bearing south from it, al)Out ten feet. It then terminated where a fire had evidently been made; and it was at this place the men had to dig for in- telligence. Accordingly the *' crow" and shovel were set to work, and, after a little labour, a box was found about three feet from the surface of the ground. This l)eing speedily opened, a cylinder was extracted from it, and in the cylinder a written notice purporting to be from ller ^lajesty's ship "Resolute," which vessel had called there on the 18th inst.. Captain Austin in the " Pioneer" having gone to Pond's Bay the j)revious evening. The [tuper was signed by the senior lieutenant, and contained no further information. AVhile the men wire busy filling up the hole again, I started till' to a higher position, where, ui>on sometliing like a h'lly mount, I (ibservcd u large stone, ajJitarently pla.'ed there Conspicuously by civilised hands. I scton re.u'licd it, and found myself on the brink of a steep descent on the other side to a narrow valley, through whi that the boat had left, after only a momentary stay, and t'^dng our commander to the other vessel. Aftt. some little time it again returned with him, and I made sure of the opportunity thus presented ; and, with the letters we had brought for the " North Star," handed in my own, requesting they might be posted on arrival should she, as was extremely pro- bable, reaeh home before us. I sliould most as- suredly have written to Lady Franklin, but I did not wish to take such duty out of the hands of my superior, especially as he told me that the " Xorth Star" would receive despatches for England from us, and tliat he should send an account of our proceed- ings to her Ladyship. This, however, as will be seen, we lost the opportunity of doing, much to my vexation. During the forenoon all hands were busily engaged in breaking out the main hold to get up such stores and provisions as we should require on the homeward voyage. Before this was completed a breeze si)rung up from the southward, and I felt extremely anxious to get the hatches on again. Cai)laln Forsyth was still below busy with his despatches for the Admiralty and Lady Franklin, I having copied the former for him, uikI as I glanced arcuid I perceived a thick f )g coming on which would soon obscure the land. 1 knew there were no bearings taken by the mute to lix It 348 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. i': * 1 f ■; our position, and as this was important, I took a rougli guess before it was too late. The fog came on ; the "North Star" was last seen on the hirboard tack stretching in towards the land, and upon our weather quarter at some little distance off. At this moment Captain Forsyth came on deck, and instantly, with much vexation that the mate had not done it before, gave orders to put the ship about after the " North Star." But we did not see her again during the day. The hatches were battened down and all made snug by the afternoon, when it began to blow rather fresh. fl' t imi .»'l took a anic on ; ai'cl tack weather moment ly, with t before, « North ring the all made w rathei 349 CHAP. XXVI. INFORMATION FROM THE "NORTH STAR." — VERY THICK WEATIIKR. — CLOSE IN WITH TIIK LAND. FERTILE VALLEY. — ESQUIMAUX HUTS. POND's 15AY. — NKJHT- TIME. — VERY DARK AND GLOOMY. — PROCEED IN THE BOAT TO EXAMINE FOUR I'RO.MINENT POINTS OF LAND. — MlDNIfHIT A\ A A 4 360 CHAP. XXVII. HOMEWARD BOUND. — EXTRAORDINARY CLEARANCE OP ICE. — STEADY FAIR BREEZES. — REMARKABLE RUN FROM WELLINGTON CHANNEL. — LAST OF THE ICE- BERGS. SEND THE crow's NEST DO^VN, AND TUT AWAY THE " ICE-GEAR." CAPE FAREWELL ONCE MORE. USUAL GREENLAND GALE. — SPLENDID BREEZES AGAIN. — SEE A SMACK AND TWO OTHER VESSELS. — NEAR THE FAROE ISLANDS. ANOTHER FURIOUS GALE. Monday 2d, — The following morning I found we were in something like a mess. The ship had drifted far up the bay, a very thick fog hid all the land from view, excepting now and then portions which resembled none we had seen last night or on the pre- vious evening, and the breeze had changed right in upon us. All we could do therefore was to tack and tack in short boards, and with an anxious eye look out for any hidden danger. Whether we were on the inland side of that western opening at the end of the bay through which and beyond which it is supposed another sea might be found, or on the eastern side of it, we could not tell. And, truth to say, for myself I would have been as well pleased as not to have found DISCOVER THE "NORTH STAR" AGAIN. 3G1 ANCE OF BLE RUN rilE ICE- A.ND PUT CE MORE. BREEZES SSELS. — IS GALE. mnd we 1 drifted he land IS which the pre- right in ack and ye look } on the of the pposed eofit, yself I found myself there under any other circumstances than the piesent, my time not being my own, nor pos- sessing power to attempt anything new or requiring energy in the execution. I had long had a wish to enter upon those unknown inland seas and traverse their length and breadth to their termination; and never could there have been a finer opportunity than the present for it. But now our every effort was needed to get us out of the bay, while we might have the means, before any heavy gale came on, or the current set us too far up. Accordingly the whole day was employed in actively beating to windward ; and when, in the afternoon, it cleared up a little, we dis- covered that we were not far off the south shore of the bay, somewhat in the meridian of Cape Graham Moore. The evening set in with light airs and thick weather. Just before dark we once again discovered the " North Star " to the northward of us, at some distance, apparently trying to get into Pond's Bay ; and, about ten p. m., we fired two rockets and burned a blue light as a signal to her, Captain Forsyth being most anxious to speak her. Our lights were, probably, not observed, as no return to the signal was made, and we saw the " North Star " no more during the passage.* * I believe it was the intention of Mr. Saunders to have given us the advantage of his company for the remainder of f ll t S j 4 1 tM. ll W 362 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. Tuesday Sd. — This day is but a repetition of the past one, there being little wind, with gloomy weather and inclined to cold. We made but very poor progress, and that principally to the eastward. Wednesday Ath. — The next twenty-four hours presented no change until about five p.m., when a breeze sprang up from the southward, dispelling the thick gloom, and enabling us to keep the ship steady on a wind easterly. Thursday 5 th. — Throughout this day we had moderate breezes from the southward with cold grey looking weather. There was very little ice in sight except bej^ySf which were sprinkled about in their usual numbers. We perceived the land to the west- ward covered with snow, and distant about twenty- five miles. Cape Bo wen bearing W.^ S. Friday 6th. — Nothing of note occurred on the following day, except that the weather was more mild, and that there was a thick fog. We were standing away to the east, thinking it probable, if the wind continued the same for another day, that we should have to cross Davis's Straits in that latitude. To- the passage through the ice, as we supposed it then to exist : but it will here be seen how this did not take place owing to the fog. It was not, however, owing to any had sailing or fault of the " Prince Albert ;" for we actually got into Pond's Bay twenty-eight hours before the " North Star." r. STEADY FAIR BREEZES. 363 on of the I gloomy but very Lstward. ur hours ., when a Blling the lip steady we had cold grey i in sight in their the west- twenty- 1 on the lore mild, standing the wind re should de. To- ll to exist : B owing to ng or fault 'ond's Bay wards evening, however, the breeze seemed inclined to favour us more ; and the next morning (Saturday 7th), we tacked, and stood away to the south-west, nearly in the course we wished to go. Several ice- bergs were in sight, and the weather was very thick and gloomy ; but as the barometer stood high, we hoped soon for a favourable change and a northerly wind. This came in the afternoon, and we were again able to set our larboard studding sails. About ten P.M. the weather cleared, and the heavens appeared in all that lovely beauty which the starry firmament presents on a cold and frosty night at home. The polar star shone conspicuous, though not so briyht as many others ; but it was the star I had often looked at when at sea, and now it most caught my attention. Sunday 8th. — This day commenced with a splendid breeze from the northward, which sent us on at seven or eight knots an hour. The weather was thick and gloomy, and numerous ier^s were observed, but no field or stream ice. At eight P. M. it was at first thought advisable to heave to, but ultimately Captain Forsyth decided upon going on, and keeping the advantage of so fair a wind. During the night, which was very dark, we rapidly passed many icebergs, but a bright look-out was kept, and there was consequently no fear. 4 '^i 364 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. :i' !; : I' I i Monday 9th. — The next morning and throughout the day we had the same strong, steady breeze, with alternately thick and clear weather. It was sur- prising to us that we saw no ice, and our hopes began to rise that we should not meet with any. At noon we were in lat. 67° 42' and long. 55° 42', which placed ua very near the east coast of Davis Straits, and well down them ; and therefore, if the breeze continued like thi^ another day, we should, in all probability, be clear of the usual vicinity of ice, and once more at sea. In the evening, sail was shortened to an mereasing breeze, and at midnight ten knots an hour was entered in the log. Tuesday \Oth. — Another day similar to the last, though much finer and more clear. Yv'e were cer- tainly making a famous run of it down the straits, and our position at noon bade us soon look out for the land about Nikasop on the Greenland coast. Very few bergs showed themselves, and not a ves- tige of other ice was to be seen. I could now, I thought, safely put away the clothes, &;c. which I had packed in a bag, in case of need, six weeks before, and which I had all along inconveniently retained in my narrow cabin close to my berth. All the boats, too, were got on board and stowed on deck, and the ice-gear unshipped and sent below. Wednesday Wth. — This day was but a continu- EAPID RUN FROM WELLINGTON CHANNEL. 365 'oughout !ze, with vas sur- ir hopes Ith any. 55° 42', •f Davis 3, if the should, inity of sail was lidiiight he last, jrc cer- straits, out for coast. a vcs- now, I I had before, ined in boats, tid the •ntinu- ance of the past one as to wind and the splendid sailing we enjoyed. The weather was hazy and thick, but our reckoning at noon made us distant from Cape Comfort only ninety miles, our position in the evening being much about the same as it was at noon the 6th of July last. The crow's nest was now got down, and every thing prepared for a passage across the Northern Ocean. Thursday I2th. — The following day, at noon, we were beginning to round the south part of Green- land, and gradually bear up for England. We still enjoyed the same steady favourable breeze, which continued for five days and a half without in- terruption. It was remarkable. Indeed the whole of our passage from AVellington Channel, and, I may say, from the time we left the ice in Melville Bay, was perfectly surprising. I do not think there is another instance on record of a vessel coming direct from Barrow's Straits to Cape Farewell without once beinjy stopped by ice, or even seeing any in her way. It is unparalleled in the present annals of arctic navigation, and will remain a most notable in- stance of the extraordinarily clear season in those regions this year. That it was performed by so small a vessel, though a matter of gratulation to those concerned in it, had nothing to do with the fact itself ; 366 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. and I have mentioned it only as a most remarkable instance of the clearness of the sea in parts where it is rare indeed to find one week's free sailing. Friday \Zth. — Towards evening the wind at last died away, and the next morning it came foul from the eastward and south-east. The weather was cloudy with rain, but very warm, at least to us who had been used to a colder temperature. As the night again came round, symptoms of a breeze presented themselves, and the ensuing morning (Saturday 14th) the usual gale of wind off or about Cape Fare- well came on. I say usual, for there is not one ves- sel out of ten that escapes a good blow and heavy sea here. Like Cape Horn in the Southern Ocean, it must always be guarded against ; and though I have twice doubled that redoubtable headland (in one vessel with top-gallant studsails set) without experiencing, in its immediate neighbourhood, aught but light winds, yet it was found, and has been found by many, that the breeze was blowing some- where not very far off. And so with Cape Fare- well. Wliich ever way a vessel is bound, T am told, she is always sure to meet with a heavy gale. This time we had it from the eastward, a complete hard and dead-on-end blow. But we could not grumble; so, making ourselves easy, all sail was taken in, but what was enough to steady her, and r. ^markable 3 where it p, wind at jame foul lather was :o us who the night presented Saturday ipe Fare- ; one ves- nd heavy n Ocean, ;hough I Hand (in without d, aught las been ig some- )e Fare- am told, • jomplete )uld not Bail was icr, and UNFAVOURABLE WEATHER. 367 we allowed the sea, which was of its usual height, to break about at its pleasure. In the afternoon a most unpleasant altercation took place between the two mates, to which I shall not allude further than to state that it was necessary for Captain Forsyth to interfere officially. Sunday I5th. — There was less wind this day, but with a vile cross sea, foggy weather, and rain. We could make no progress on our proper course, and therefore merely set what sail was necessary to keep her moving to the southward. We had again more disputes on deck to-day, between those who ought to have avoided them ; but, after all, every blue jacket will grant that a foul wind, head sea, and thick murky weather are a sore chafe on the temper. At all events I will make this excuse, and hope that it may pass. As night came on the wind decreased to a calm, but the sea continued most unaccountably agitated. The ship rolled and pitched enough to knock every stick out of her, and we expected every moment to see our long foremast go by the board. Monday \^th. — The next morning brought no cessation to this restless agitation. The weather was gloomy and most disagreeable, while two seas were running against each other at right angles, producing a commotion in the water like the Race :l \ 368 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. !> of Alderneyy only of a more majestic and wilder character. In the afternoon a breeze sprang up from the N.E., changing towards evening to N.W., and blowing hard, so as to oblige us to reef and shorten sail. Tuesday \1t1i. — Throughout the whole of this day and the following (Wednesday 18th) we had a steady breeze in our favour from the N.3^«> with alternately clear and cloudy weather. On Thursday 19th, a smack was observed to the northward of us, and standing the same way as ourselves, but evidently not sailing so well. The same even- ing (Friday 20lh), it lightened from the S. W., ac- companied with rain and squalls; but the wind con- tinned steady from the westward, and consequently faivy until Saturday morning, when it changed to the N. E., and barely enabled us to lay our course. Saturday 2\st. — This day brought us within 490 miles from the Butt of Lewis ; and we began, all of us, to think of home. I was no doubt glad that we were likely to be soon there ; but I should have been a great deal more pleased had it been our good fortune to have remained out in the way I had hoped for. But this was not to be, and therefore the quicker we got home the better. Sunday 22d, — Throughout this day we had fine HEAVY SQUALL. 369 [ wilder com the v., and shorten of this re had a r., with hursday d of us, es, but 3 even- W., ac- nd con- [juently to the within began, ad that d have r good hoped re the ad fine clear weather, with light, north-easterly winds. Lat. 58° 12', long. 18° 4'. Butt of Lewis, 346 miles. Monday 23d. — In the eveninj it was calm, but I next morning the wind sprang up from the south- ward, and continued so all day. A barque standing to the S. W. was passed ; and our friends the Molle- mokeSf which had kept us company the last three months, now bade us adieu. All departed except a solitary couple, and they left us on the following day. Tuesday 24th. — The next forty-erght hours we had a foul wind from the S. E., with fine clear weather. Occasionally it blew in heavy squalls ; and, on Thursday 26th, it freshened up to a gale, and obliged us to shorten sail accordingly. On Wednesday we had found ourselves too far towards the Faroe Islands, and at two p.m. tacked to the S. W. Thursday and Friday we kept on in the same direction, the weather alternating between fine and cloudy, and the sea rather high. Saturday 28ih. — The past evening had indicated, by the barometer, a great and sudden change ; and during the early part of the night, the wind was veering about in the S. W. quarter, first to the west- ward and then to the southward, accompanied by heavy torrents of rain. The heavens were as black as I had ever seen them ; and the sea presented that B B I ! hi i 370 VOYAGE OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. grim look which is the sure attendant of a gale in such weather. At midnight a most furious squall suddenly came up from the W. N. W., blowing for the time fearfully heavy. It had been the second mate's watch, and he had well prepared for the occa- sion, evincing that good though rough seamanship for which he was always conspicuous. Every stitch of canvass but that which was necessary to lay her to, if needed, was taken in ; and away she scudded under bare poles, when it was found that the wind kept aft. At daylight a topmast studding sail was hoisted as a temporary sort of foresail to run her under, and with that mere bit of canvass only we made five miles an hour. As the morning advanced, however, and the weather cleared, more sail was set, and we soon increased our speed to eight and nine miles an hour. I Lii. 11 r. a gale in >us squall owing for he second the occa- 3amanship '^ery stitch to lay her e scudded the wind g sail was her under, made five , however, 5t, and we Q miles an 371 CHAP. XXVIII. DIFFICULTY OF TAKING A LUNAR OBSERVATION IN A GALE. — SIGHT RONA AND BARRA ISLANDS. — BLOWING VERY HARD. HIGH SEA. MAKE CAPE WRATH LIGHT. — DANGER OF THE " NUN ROCK." — HEAVE TO FOR THE NIGHT. — NEXT SIORNING RUN THROUGH THE PENTLAND FRITH. — LOVELY DAY AND REFRESHING SCENERY. CHANGEABLE WEATHER. MORAY FIRTH. — ANOTHER HARD BLOW. — ALEE SHORE. — ADMIRABLE QUALITIES OF THE "PRINCE ALBERT." — ARRIVAL AT ABERDEEN. It was now necessary to determine our position as accurately as we possibly could; for, by our usual and daily reckoning, we made ourselves, at eight a.m., not above fifty or sixty miles from the nearest land, which would be the Island of Barra. I had, on the previous day, taken a lunar under difficult circumstances, owing to the motion of the ship, and this motion was considelably increased now ; but the sky was, though with occasional light clouds, sufficiently clear for the purpose, and the moon was within excellent distance. As I had done before, so now, I determined to take the entire set of ob- B B 2 I » y i ! I B i li lit i I I if; M i 't I I : ii ■( :,( 372 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. servations myself, and work up the altitudes in the usual way. As this is all mere nautical detail, I w^ill only observe, that it is mentioned to show what difficulties there are in the way of a seaman who has to navigate any ship on the ocean, and also to prove how highly essential and useful lunar observations are at sea. Now we had been in great doubt about our chro- nometers for some time past, and had given them a different rate three times ; the last was off Possession Bay. Still we were, from many causes, uncertain as to their accuracy ; and consequently it was ad- visable, if possible, to test them by other means. The only means by which we could do this were those similar to my present attempt of finding the longitude from an observed distance between the sun and moon. On Friday, the result of the observation I then made tended to show that we were some twenty miles to the eastivard of our reckoning, either by chronometer or daily log. Now this was most important, for, being to the eastivard of our reckon- ing, necessarily made us nearer the land than we imagined ; and in thick weather, or such a gale as now blowing, was far from safe. Accordingly, at seven A.M., I determined to make another trial; but I never took a lunar under such difficulties before. The aea was washing over our decks, the wind was blowing furiously, and the vessel rolled es In the will only ifficulties navigate ►vv highly t sea. 3ur chro- L them a ossession incertain was ad- r means. liis were iing the the sun ervation re some g, either as most reckon- han we gale as igly, at trial ; culties ksj the I rolled TAKING A LUNAR OBSERVATION. 373 Old tossed about like a bladder.* I thought there would be little hope of dependence on any observa- tions which might be taken; but, first steadying myself firmly in a part of the rigging, I got the altitudes of the sun and moon, noting the time by a common watch. To measure the distance, I was obliged to wedge myself between the bulwarks, and recline my back full length on the water-cask lashed there ; and in this position I remained several mi- nutes, till I succeeded in getting three pretty fair distances, and such as I thought I could trust to. I next hastily took another set of altitudes of the moon and sun in due rotation, and then gladly relaxed myself from my irksome position. Captain Fonsyth afterwards took sights for the chronometer, and during the morning we respec- tively worked our own observations. At noon a good latitude was obtained, and thus I could com- pute my longitude to a nicety. I had compared the common watch with the chronometer, and was, con- sequently, enabled to work up the sights I had taken of the sun. By these, I made the longitude T 18' 45" W., Captain Forsyth's observations * I may add, for the nautical reader, the hint that, as it was mornings the moon west of the sun, I had the extra fatigue of being obliged to turn the sextant, and hold it suspended from my haad. Those who have tried this for half an hour, well know the additional labour caused thereby. B B 3 ■* 374 VOYAGE OF tHE PRINCE ALBERT. making it nearly the same ; and, by my lunar, I made it 7° 6' 15'', still to the eastward. By further calculation it was soon ascertained that our distance from Barra was, in the first case, 34 miles, and, in the latter, 28 miles. "We ought therefore," we said, " very soon to see land ; " and hardly had the remark been made, and the results of our observa- tions entered in the log, when "Land ho!" was sung out from the mast-head, and running up to the topsail-yard, I perceived the Island of Barra right a-head; and, judging by the time we afterwards were in getting up to it, at about the distance off we had calculated by the lunar. I have mentioned this account of taking a lunar for a twofold purpose, independently of that which I have already named. It may be that some young men, just entering upon their naval career, will read this journal ; and it is to stimulate them to renewed exertions in every branch of that career, scientific and nautical, that I have introduced it; to bid them persevere, to take every oppor- tunity of practising all the beautiful, yet occasion- ally difficult, problems of astronomy, mathematics, navigation, &c. If they fail once, or twice, or thrice, try it a fourth, or a fifth, or a hundredth time, till it is effectually mastered. How many are there who say, It is impossible to do this or that, and give ADVANTAGES OP LUNAR OBSERVATIONS. 375 it up even without a trial. But that is not the way, my young friend, to creep aft if you have entered at the hawse holes, or ever to mount the highest station on the quarter-deck if you are in the cockpit. You must try, and try again. Never mind if your hands are in the tar-bucket now, a little grease will soon render them clean enough to handle the sextant and the book ; and, by-and-by, you may be able to keep them clean altogether, though a loorhing officer can't always even do that. Brush away all hesitation, and in gales of wind, with sea no matter how high, as well as in calms, in daylight or nightHght, con- stantly persevere, and perfect yourself in that which is so necessary to a good seaman. It can be done : do you, with an earnest will, say, "What can be done shall (God willing) be done by me." The other purpose I had in mentioning this subject is to point out to many merchant seamen who think slightingly of lunar and other scientific observations, their great service ; and I trust the general reader will excuse my having so much digressed upon it, in consideration of the importance such a subject must always have in the minds of any who, like myself, have followed or still follow the sea. At half-past three we passed Barra, and in an- other hour Bona Island. It was now blowing very hard, with a high sea and heavy squalls. At first B B 4 .'1 n iih J 376 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. Captain Fors3'th was doubtful about running for the Pentland Frith ; but as our position was so well determined, and the wind was so favourable, he finally decided upon standing right on, instead of going round by the Shetland Islands, which course was considerably out of our direct way. Towards evening, thick clouds arose over the Highlands of Scotland, and from thence came several flashes of lightning, showers of rain occasionally pouring down upon us, the wind however continuing the same. Two dangers now presented themselves before us : the one, the Nun Rock about fifteen miles oiF Cape Wrath, and the other some rocks close in to the cape itself. Of the latter we had little fear, because, before we could be upon it, the light and even the bluff land about the cape would be clearly visible, and warn us not to approach nearer. With respect to the former, however, it was different. Hid from sight, and only known by the sea that breaks furiously upon it, it would be impossible to make it clearly out in such a night as the present. Indeed I must confess that, once or twice, I thought the sea quite high enough; for, on it came, in towering mountains, abruptly topping over our stern, and threatening to descend upon us with terrific force. Lifting us up, however, in a more perpendicular direction than I had ever before witnessed, each sea passed under our keel, and gave place to the next r. ig for the 8 so well rable, he nstead of eh course Towards hlands of flashes of ng down ame. 5s before miles oiF )se ill to ;tle fear, light and e clearly With nt. Hid breaks make it Indeed the sea owering rn, and c force. idicular ach sea le next DANGERS OF THE "NUN ROCK." 377 one, which in like manner, or perchance with less rage, followed close upon it. To avoid the danger of the Nun liock, it was only necessary to keep close in with Cape Wrath ; but, until we could perceive the light upon it, we could hardly determine how to do so to a nicety. At seven p. M., however, it was descried, shining amidst the darkness around like a beautiful star of the night, set in the bleak heavens to guide the weary mariner home to his haven of rest — emblem of that more glorious star, which points to the burdened and sin- laden voyager on life's stormy seas that peaceful harbour where neither the rocks of error nor the shoals of adversity exist, to endanger the worn-out bark that has trustingly taken shelter there. Never did I look upon beacon light with such plea- sure as I did upon this one at Cape Wrath. Ominous name ! Wrathful enough, no doubt, dost thou occa- sionally prove to the ill-fated bark which chances to get thee under her lee, instead of politely paying thee her obeisance at a distance. But, wrathful or not, the light displayed upon its high cape came doubly welcome on this night. It was the first token of regular civilisation we had seen on shore since leaving that part of the world four months previously ; and it was also the mark whereby we could guide our- selves through the night, free from all the dangers that might be said to surround us. I '■i I Ur^'^i \ in tr 378 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT, We found that we were at some distance off; that is, away to the N. W. of the light, and, con- sequently, in too close proximity to the Nun Rock. Accordingly the ship was hauled up more to the wind, and with reduced sail stood right in for the cape. At nine o'clock we got near enough, and then again bore up on our course towards the Frith. At two A. M. the light on Dunnet Head was seen, and shortly afterwards the vessel was hove-to to await daybreak and the flood-tide. The next day, Sunday, broke in all the beau- tiful splendour of an autumnal morning; not a cloud obscured the sky, and the sun rose ma- jestically clear and brilliant. The hills of Scot- land on the one side, and the Orkney Isles on the other, appeared delightfully refreshing. Houses, farms, pasturage, cattle, and presently the town of Thurso, with its ancient looking church, could all be cleprly discerned through the glass, and even made out with the naked eye. Sail was made upon the ship, and at nine a.m. we slowly passed close under Dunnet Head, and then, with the tide, run swiftly through the Frith; which, with its eddies, its whirlpools, and rocky reefs, presents no very great temptation to enter in heavy weather. We took the inner passage by the Men of Mey, and at eleven a.m. rounded Duncansby Head once more. Here we had to haul upon a wind, and for the rest of JT. JOHN O' groat's house. 379 stance off; , and, con- '^un Rock. 5re to the in for the ough, and the Frith. 3 seen, and > to await the beau- g; not a rose ma' of Scot- es on the Houses, 3 town of could all and even lade upon 3sed close tide, run 8 eddies, no very er. We , and at cc more. ic rest of the day could make but little progress beyond Noss Head, in consequence of the breeze coming more against us off the land. Several pretty places w^ere passed ; and among other noticeable marks along the coast I particularly observed John o' Groat's house, a mere ruin, yet a standing memorial of ages past. Monday SOth. — During the night we had calms and light foul winds, and the next day brought thick weather with rain. Little or no progress was made until the evening, when our position being well in the Moray Firth, a heavy gale from the S. E. sprang up, and continued raging fiercely through the night, accompanied by a short jerking sea and thick misty weather. It appeared that we were to try the "Prince Albert" on all tacks and under all circumstances, for we had now to see what she could do in beating off a lee- shore; and, as usual, the bonnie little vessel per- formed her work well. Staggering under a press of canvass, she plunged headlong into the seas like a young whale sportively playing with the waters around her. At every dip she took, her bowsprit went nearly right under ; and, as she rose again, it fairly quivered with the rebound. All night were the lights about Banff and the other places in the neighbourhood seen flittering through the darkness, and at two A. m. the beacon light on Kinnaird's Head was discovered. i 380 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. y ill* I I 1^ "I I*! i Tuesday, Oct. \st, — When daylight broke it was feared, as the wind then stood, that we should not bo able to weather Kinnaird and Rattray Heads. Already she staggered under the press of canvass upon her, more than she had ever had before in such a breeze, and it was with some anxiety that we all looked at her sticks whenever she lifted heavily to the sea and suddenly descended again. But they all stood firm, though the plunges and lurches were anything but easy for a vessel's masts to bear. Once I was in her fore-rigging, near the mast-head, looking out for the extreme point of land on our lee-bow, when she gave a tremendous pitch, and almost at the same moment lurched heavily to windward. I looked hard at the foremast as I held on to the rigging, fully expecting to see it snap right off somewhere ; but it remained firm, and save a slight oscillation, betrayed no movement denoting any danger of its giving way. It was a wonder to me, however, that it did not ; for, considering it being so tautf the little hold it had in the body of the ship, and the poor support the rigging gave it, I could not well see what sustained it, except that it was in itself a splendid spar, as was also the bowsprit. At seven a. m. the wind veered round a point or two in our favour, and at eight, with a flowing sheet, we passed Kinnaird's Head, next Rattray Head, and at eleven, with a strong breeze and at a rapid ARRIVAL AT ABERDEEN. 381 rate, Peterhead. At half-past one P. M. we shortened sail three miles to windward of Aberdeen, hoisted our ship's number, and displayed the Union Jack at the fore for a pilot. It was not high water however at that hour, and consequently we stood off* and on until dusk, when we ran down close to the mouth of the harbour, and sending up a couple of rockets be- sides burning a long light as signals, we soon got a steamer out to us, which speedily gave us a tow rope, and took us across the bar ; thus arriving in Aber- deen without having once cast anchor since leaving the Orkneys on the 10th of last June! As it was quite dark, few witnessed our arrival, and I was not sorry for it. Had we returned fortunate, it would have been different ; as it was, why the night was, I thought, better suited to our condition. The moment I could get a word with any one, I made inquiry respecting that which was uppermost in my mind ; but it was, as I feared, though praying to the contrary. Nothing fresh had been heard of those gallant men whom we had gone out four months before to seek. I could, therefore, only hope and trust that the exertions now making by those brave spirits whom we had left behind, would be speedily, or, at least, eventually, crowned with success. In a short time we were near the quay, and after seeing everything safe. Captain Forsyth and myself went ashore, and were soon partaking of the hospi- j I :l 382 VOYAGE OF THE PRINCE ALBERT. talities of the same kind family who had showered them upon us before our departure. We now heard that the " North Star" had arrived three days before us ; and had spread the news of our being on our way home. I was thankful that I had sent a note by her ; and I now obtained news of those dear to me, which immediately gave a natu- ral^ relief to my mind, and allowed me that night to lift my heart in humble gratitude to Him who had so mercifully preserved me and mine, and whose powerful hand had upheld us all in health and safety, during the whole of our voyage. Since our arrival much has been said and written concerning our voyage and the results or won-results of it. On this subject I have no wish to enter. But there is one point, touching the qualities and properties of the little vessel to which I had the honour and plea- sure of belonging, on which I beg to say a few words in conclusion. According to one report I have read, she is represented to be a slow sailer ; and by another account unable to do this or to effect that. Now any one who has taken the pains to follow me through this narrative must have seen that the "Prince Albert " has been, from beginning to end, 0, most excellent sea-boat, a good sailer, a most handy and admirable craft in the ice, a fine vessel for working close in shore, and a pretty weatherly ship when beating off a lee and dangerous coast ; also that she was light 1 r i T. showered ad arrived e news of ikful that Ined news ve a natu- hat night 1 who had nd whose nd safety, id written lOM-results ter. But properties and plea- ew words lave read, another Now any ough this Albert" excellent dmirable close in ating off as light GOOD QUALITIES OP THE PRINCE ALBERT. 383 and easily managed ; that her two large boats, the gutta percha especially, for service among ice, were excellent ; that her spars were good ; her foremast crew a fine and suitable set of men ; and that she was in herself everything one could wish, must, I think, be clear, if what I have stated be truth ; and that it is strictly true there can be no doubt* Hence those who would wish to decry the bonnie little craft do her gross injustice ; and I therefore take upon myself to say, that for the service she was intended to be engaged in there could not have been a better or a more suitable vessel. By a reference to the commencement of the book it will be seen what that service especially was ; and I can only add, that should the reader ever make a voyage similar to that of which I have here given an account, I only hope that it may be in so good and so excel- lent a little craft as the " Prince Albert." It is understood that, if Lady Franklin's funds admit of such an undertaking, the "Prince Albert" will be despatched again next spring, to renew the search which we unhappily failed in effecting. If so, I hope I have so far gained the good will of my readers, that they will join in my earnest desire that I may again have the happiness of finding myself on board of her, and be able to write a better book than this, at the close of a happy and successful voyage. i ^i ■•,i ■II 384 EXPLANATION OF TERMS USED IN THE FOREGOING NARRATIVE. [Extracted from Dr. Scoresby's excellent description of the Ai'ctic Regions.] Iceberg. A large mass of solid ice, generally of great height, breadth, and thickness. Field-ice^ or a Jield of ice, " is a sheet of ice so exten- sive that its limits cannot be discerned from the masthead of the ship." AJloe is similar to a field, but smaller, inasmuch as its extent can be seen. Sconce pieces are broken floes of a diameter less than half a mile ; and, occasionally, not above a hundred, or a few hundred feet. Drift-ice consists of pieces less than floes, of various shapes and magnitudes. Brash-ice is still smaller than drift-ice, and may be considered as the wreck of other kinds of ice. Bay-ice, or young ice, is that which is newly formed on the sea, and consists of two kinds, common bay-ice and pancake ice ; the former occurring in smooth, extensive sheets, and the latter in small circular pieces, with raised edges. Sludge consists of a stratum of detached ice crystals, or of snow, or of the smaller fragments of brash-ice, floating on the surface of the sea. \ EXPLANATION OF TERMS. 385 >much as its A hummock is a protuberance raised upon any plane of ice above the common level. It is frequently produced by pressure, where one piece is squeezed upon another, often set upon its edge, and in that position cemented by the frost. Hummocks are likewise formed by pieces of ice mutually crushing each other, the wreck being heaped upon one or both of them. To hummocks, principally, the ice is indebted for its variety of fanciful shapes, and its picturesque appearance. They occur in great num- bers in heavy packs, on the edges, and occasionally in the middle of fields and floes, where they often attain the height of thirty feet and upwards. A calf is a portion of ice which has been depressed by the same means as a hummock is elevated. It is kept down by some larger mass, from beneath which it shows itself on one side. A tongue is a point of ice projecting nearly horizontally from a part that is under water. Ships have sometimes run aground upon tongues of ice. A pack is a body of drift-ice, of such magnitude that its extent is not discernible. A pack is open when the pieces of ice, though very near to each othei", do not generally touch, or close when the pieces are in complete contact. A patch is a collection of drift or bay-ice, of a circular or polygonal form. In point of magnitude, a pack cor- responds with a field, and a patch with a floe. A stream is an oblong collection of drift or bay-ice, the pieces of which are continuous. It is called a sea-stream wlien it is exposed on one side to the ocean, and affords shelter from the sea to whatever is within it. Open-ice, or sailing-ice^ is where the pieces arc so sepa- C C 386 EXPLANATION OF TERMS. () rate as to admit of a ship sailing conveniently among them. Heavy and light are terms attached to ice, distinguish- able of its thickness. Land-ice consists of drift-ice attached to the shore ; or drift-ice which, by being covered with mud or gravel, ap- pears to have recently been in contact with the shore ; or the flat ice resting on the land, not having the appearance or elevation of icebergs. A hight is a bay in the outline of the ice. A lane or vein is a narrow channel of water in packs or other large collections of ice. A lead is an opening, large or small, through the ice, in which a vessel can be able to make some progress either by sailing, tracking, or towing. ! i APPENDIX. The following appeared in the " Times" and other papers^ at the period the " Prince Albert " was fitting out ; and, as it affords an explanation of the particular object of her voyage, I give it here at length, having referred to it at page 6. " Search fou Sia John Franklin, by Regent Islet and the Pas- sages CONNECTING IT WITH THE Western Arctic Sea. — The Heccssity of this suppleiniMitary expedition in uid of the liberal measures adopted by the Government, for the rescue of our missing countrymen, is founded upon the conviction which exists in the minds of its originators, that Sir John Franklin would earnestly endeavour to follow his instructions, and would, therefore, in the first instance, after attaining the longitude of Cape Walker, or 98° W. in the parallel of about 74° N., diverge to the South and West, sparing no efforts to advance in that direction ; also, upon the probability that in the event of his meeting with insuperable impediments in this unexplored part of the Arctic Sea, he might, even for successive seasons of great severity, be unable to extricate his ships, and would at last be com- pelled to abandon them. In such a case, it is presumed that the course he would take in order to get back to Lancaster Sound, from which quarter he would naturally look for assistance, would be mainly influenced by the means he could anticipate of supporting life during a long and painful passage, and during the unknown period of delay which might succeed it. The only resources on which he could rely were the provisions deposited from the wreck of the " Fury," on the West shore of Regent; Inlet, and the most promising track which he could follow, in order to attain this point, would seem to him to be the so-called Strait of James Ross, which, in Sir John Franklin's charts, was laid down as an open passage into Regent Inlet, through a region which he was aware was not destitute of the resources of animal life. " It is in espcwial reference to the probably exhausted and disabled condition of the fugitive party before attaining Fury Beach, that the present expedition is planned. The opinions of the Arctic officers, and other competent authorities, as to the importance of search in this di-" rection, are to be found under various dates in the Parliamentary returns of 1 848, 1849, and 1850. At this moment, the recent intelli- gence from Captain PuUen and Mr. Rae tends to give it additional interest, by proving that up to the autumn of last year, no traces of the missing party had been found W. of the Coppermine, — a fact which narrows the field of search to the region £. of that river. It c C 2 !1 11 r I f' i 388 APPENDIX. may be added that Captain Austin and Captain Penny take a more northern and a more western direction ; so that the search now pleaded fur, unless accomplished by the means proposed, remains without provision. " It is earnestly hoped that the funds required for this auxiliary expedition will not be withheld by those who feel a deep interest in the fate of their lost countrymen. The search, even if unsuccessful, will assist in the settlement of a painfully important question, and re- move all occasion for after and unavailing regret ; and no explanation can be wanted to prove that whatever is done must be done at once. " In anticipation of the generous co-operation of the public in aid of private means, the " Prince Albert" ketch has been purchased, and is now fitting out at Aberdeen for the conveyance of two exploring boat parties into Regent Inlet. The vessel will be completely strengthened and provisioned for tn'o years, and will be commanded by Captain Forsyth, R.N., who, having obtained leave from the Admiralty, has generously volunteered his gratuitous services. " The cost of this expedition is calculated at not less than £4,000. Subscriptions are received at Messrs. Drummond's, Charing-cross, and otiier London bankers." LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE ARCTIC BRANCH EXPEDITION. The Right Hon. the Earl of Haddington P. Levesque, Esq. - - . . G. Dollond, Esq., F. R. S. Benjamin Smith, Esq. _ _ . William Sargent, Esq. - . . Willingham Franklin, Esq. - . . The Rev. J. N. Sinnpkinson - . - Charles Maclachlan, Esq. ... Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P. Rear Admiral Sir F. Beaufort, F.R.S., K.C.B. Sir George T. Staunton, Bart, M.P., F.R.S. Sir Robert H. Inglis, Bart., M.P., F.R.S. - Captain and Mrs. Washington The Misses Washington - - . John Barrow, Esq., F.R.S., Admiralty Ditto, Second Sul)scription for a Seamen's Library W. H. Tinney, Esq., Q.C. - Lieut. Etough, R.N. ... P. Leyland, Esq. . . . - John Crichton, Esq. .... Rev. W. Crichton .... Mr. Arthur Crichton ... Sir Francis Simpkinson, Q. C. £ s. d. 50 100 100 100 100 100 50 50 20 20 5 5 20 2 10 6 20 25 25 10 10 10 20 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. .•,>9 ■ take a more ; search now )sed, remains tills auxiliary lep interest in unsuccessful, stion, and re- o explanation one at once. public in aid urchased, and wo exploring e completely i commanded ,ve from the rvices. than £4,000. ing-cross, and ^. £ s. d. 50 100 100 100 100 100 50 50 20 20 5 5 20 2 10 6 20 25 25 10 10 10 20 Ashhurst Majendic, Esq., Ilcdingham Castle - Mrs. INIajendie _ - _ . Servants of the family Mrs. Guillemard - - . . Rev. H. P. Guillemard Rev. W. H. Guillemard Isaac Guillemard, Esq. Miss Guillemard . - . - J. Davies Gilbert, Esq. Frederick Leicester, Esq. John Fergus, Esq., M.P. Henry Sellwood, Esq, Rev. J. B. Wright - - . . John Booth, Esq. - _ - . Rev. Drummond Rawnsley Rev. Richard Ward - - . . Mrs. Ward - - - . . Hudson Gurney, Esq. Miss Gurney, North Repps Cottage - Rev. Henry Des Voeux Rev. T. W. Bowdler Miss Erskine - - - - . W. Mathews, Esq., Q.C. Frederick Thielcke, Esq. Charles Swaisland, Esq., Crayford Miss Herring . . ■ Mrs. Wm. Herring Messrs. Wigram - _ - Messrs. Henry - - _ Captain William Smith, R.N. Mrs. Hodgson . - - John Gould, Esq., F. R.S, Frederick Dyster, Esq. Captain R. H. King, R.N. - Miss King - - - - Miss F. M. B. Smith, through Captain King Commander M' Murdo, R. N. Commander S. Rideout, R.N. Captain Coote, R.N. Captain Trotter, R. N. Til. Thorpe Fowke, Esq. Commander E. W. Vansittart, R.N. - Mrs. Gen. Vansittart - Aug. A. Vansittart, Esq. W. S. Burnside, Esq. Rev. John Burnside - - - T. G. A. Parkyns, Esq. Captain Fitzgerald Gambier, R.N. c c 3 s. rf. lo 10 5 10 5 5 2 1 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 5 20 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 1 10 10 7 17 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 2 o 1 1 5 5 5 1 390 APPENDIX. in % :i Admiral Mackiiilay - - - Captain Denliam, R.N. Captain Beechey, R.N., F.R.S. Commander Johnstone Admiral Buckle ... Lieut. Fitzgerald, R.N. William Garnier, Esq. George Filliter, Esq. John C. Blackett, Esq. Alexis A. Doxat, Esq. Lady St. Aubyn ... Miss Ferard ... Matthew Ellison, Esq. Countess of Rothes ... A widow and her daughters' mite Robert B. Kay, Esq. Commander Kay, Van Diemen's Land W. P. Kay, Esq., Ditto George Monckton, Esq. The Misses Waddington Miss Beddocs ... William Wakeford Attree, Esq. John Archer Houblon, Esq. Miss Browne - - - - Messrs. Gillott . - - Charles Neaves, Esq., Edinburgh C. J. La Trobe, Esq., Port Phillip - Rev. P. La Trobe - - - W. Leach, Esq. - _ _ The Misses Osborn - . - The Hon. Lady Boyle Well wishers at Frome Alex. Wetherall, Esq. Rev. Pye Smith, D. D. R. W. Oliver, Esq., Devonport A faithful friend and servant - A. Reade, Esq. - _ _ James Biggs, Esq., R.N. Small sums collected by H. Robertson, Esq. X. Y. Z. - Rev. S. i\r. Mills, Hedingham George Harvey, Esq., Ditto - Mrs. Nottidge, Ditto . . - Rev. S. Steers, Ditto ... The Misses Stevens, Ditto Miss Stevenson, Ditto Mrs. Astle, Ditto - s - Miss Morris, Ditto - - - Small contributions, Ditto £ s. d. 1 3 3 3 3 2 1 1 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 2 5 1 1 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 3 3 2 1 2 1 2 1 10 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 10 2 1 10 6 15 £ 8. d. 1 3 .3 3 3 2 1 1 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 2 5 1 1 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 3 3 2 1 2 1 2 1 10 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 10 2 1 10 6 15 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Miss Rogers and pupils, Ditto Miss Heiuly, Ditto ... Mrs. Hornor (of the How), Hedingham Mr. Charles Wood, Witham Frederick Thompson, Esq. Miss Poyser - - . . Mr. Thompson, Conduit Street Mr. J. Shaw, Southampton Row Miss Joyce, collected by . - Friends at Clapton ... Mrs. W. S. Holmes - Miss Lipscomb - . _ Rev. L. Bernays and household Mrs. Hewitt, collected by - John Young, Esq. - _ . Mr. William Dadge - Mr. Watson .... John Conington, Esq. A Captain's Servant - . - Mrs. G. Creed, collected by - Captain Chapman, R.A. Mrs. Hanson .... Loft, Esq. ... Rev. C. Tennyson Turner Mrs. Leacock, collected by - Collected at Boston ... Two friends at Derby Miss Eliza Brackenbury Major Trevelyan - _ - Mrs. Francis - . . _ Five children of the Rev. Henry Majendie Rev. E. and Mrs. Acton Henry Wylde, Esq. ... Sir Gardner Wilkinson, F.R.S. John Wright, Esq. - _ . Mrs. Boscawen Innes Mrs. Digley .... Miss Broadley, collected by - Rev. W. F. Rhodes - . Miss Gurney, collected by . Lady Buxton . . . - Mrs. J. H. Gurney, collected by Miss Rudge, collected by . Mrs. Cheere, collected by . Mrs. Johnstone, collected by - Mrs. Law (North Repps), collected by Miss Stevens, collected by Miss Herring, collected by . Miss Herring (Cromer), collected by - c c 4 391 £ «. (f. I 8 4 10 1 2 2 1 I I 1 1 2 2 10 1 1 5 2 8 I 10 1 10 10 2 2 10 6 1 11 6 2 1 1 10 1 11 6 1 11 2 1 2 1 7 6 2 1 2 1 10 2 2 3 10 6 15 3 15 3 11 4 11 1 16 2 14 1 8 8 1 k i 1 ! 392 APPENDIX. • .1 n i ) I Messrs. INIackintosh and Co. - - . - Messrs. Stephens . . . . - Collected at Harrow - - - . - Harrow Literary Institution . - - - Rev. S. Pears --...- Rev. G. T. Warner - - - . . Rev. B. H. Drury - . . - . Miss Copeland . - - . - Misses Mainwaring - . - . _ J. W. Cunningham, Esq. . - - . Collected at Horncastle _ . . _ Collected by Mrs Weld .... Miss Siinpkinson . _ - . - Small contributions by ditto .... Ditto .---.-- Ditto at Eastbourne . - . . - Miss Emily Stone, collected by - - - Cognatus ..-..- Mrs. Johnstone, collected by - - Subscriptions at Aberdeen - - . . Boys of Marlborough College, collected by INIr. Lewis Majendie . . . . _ Mrs Etougli, collected by - A Lieutenant, R. N., by Admiral Pasco Mrs. Spranger ..... Captain William Smith, R.N., collected by . Lord Somerville . - - . - R. Fox, Esq. - . . . _ H. Footman, Esq. - - . - - — Trens, Esq. ..... A Life-boat, value 50/., presented by Messrs. White, of A large Gutta Percha Boat, presented by Messrs. Searlc, £, s. ./. 2 1 9 5 12 2 1 1 2 1 1 2 2 11 12 1 2 6 1 5 10 18 6 15 10 10 1 7 6 104 6 6 12 9 4 20 8 1 Cowci !• of Lambeth. )i \u '. OFFICIAL RErORTS ON THE ARTICLES FOUND AT CAPE RILEY. The following are the admirable reports of Sir Edward Parry and Sir John liichardson, referred to at p. 319., with some excellent remarks of Colonel Sabine. I have introduced them here on account of their very great value. "Haslar Hospital, Oct. 11. 1850. " Sill, — On receiving your letter of the 7th instant, and the box containing bones, canvass, rope, and wood recently found at Cape £ s. if. 2 1 9 5 12 2 1 1 2 1 1 2 2 11 12 1 2 6 1 5 10 18 6 15 10 10 1 7 6 104 6 6 12 9 4 20 .'> 1 8 2 1 1 1 1 Cowcs. of Lambeth. ND AT r Edward at p. 319., te. I have )ery great 11. 1850. ind tlu' box lul (U Cupe I SIR EDWARD PARRY's REPORT. 393 Riley, upon which their Lordships desire a report from Sir .Tohn Richardson and myself, I considered the best way of complyin;j; with their Lordships' wishes would be to refer the bones and wood for examination to Sir John Richardson, whose skill and experience in such matters are greatly superior to mine, and to give my own atten- tion more particularly to the pieces of rope and canvass. " I have now the honour to enclose Sir Jolui Richardson's report, and to offer the following suggestions of my own : — " The only questions of any material interest are two — " 1. Were the articles left at Cape Riley by any of Sir John Franklin's people ? "2. If so, about what period ? " Independently of Sir John Fraiiklin's expedition, there are, prima facie, only tliree possible ways of accounting for the rope and canvass being found at Cape Riley : — " 1. They might have been left by the parties under the command of Lieutenants Becchey and Moppner, whom I sent to examine tlie coast on our first discovery of it, on the 22d of August, 1819. " 2. If the rope and canvass belonged to the Fury when we lost her in Prince Regent's Inlet in 1825 (having landed all iier stores on the bench for heaving the ship down), it is possible that these articles may have been discovered by the Esquimaux, appropriated to their own use, and carried to Cape Riley in the course of their peregri- nations. " 3. The articles might have been conveyed by one of Sir James Ross's travelling parties detached from his ships in Port Leopold in the spring of the year 1849. In dealing with these possibilities, we may, I think, arrive at the following conclusions : — "1. It is quite certain that no encampment was formed at Cape Riley by Lieutenants Reechey and Iloppner ; the parties were on shore only a few minutes, having been recalled in conse(]ueiice of a fair wind springing up. Nor could the piece of rope have been left bv them, since tlie vellow worsted thread is pronounced bv tl)e offi- cers of Chatham-yard to fix, beyond all doubt, the date of its manu- facture ' subse(|uent to the year 182-1, as the order assigning different coloured worsteds to each yard bears date April 28, of that year.' " 2. The order just referred to was issued exactly three weeks be- fore I left England with the Ilecla and Fury, on that voyage in which the latter vessel was lost in Prince Regent's Inlet — that is, I left the Nore on the 19th of May of the same year (1824), having quitted Deptford on tlie 8th. These dates coincide so nearly with that of the order above (jnoted, that I deemed it advisable to write to Captain Richards, Siqierintendent of Chatham Dockyard, to in- quire whether he thought it possible that the new regulation of inserting the yellow worsted may, as a sjjecial case, have been antici« pated in furnishing rope to the llecia and Fury. •' Captain Richards' very clear and satisfactory reply (of which I •enclose a copy) proves, beyond all doubt, that tlie rope was not sup- plied to the Fury ; while the circumstance of its havuig been niadu ({ ■ 3P4 APPENDIX. /' Jl*^ ii of Hungarian hemp shows that it was not manufactured prior to 1841. " 3. The third and last question is merely one of fact ; and it has, I understand, been ascertained from Sir James Ross that the party he sent out to the northward from Port Leopold did not land quite so far westward as Cape Hurd, so that tlicy never approached Cape Riley within thirty miles. " The above facts ap])ear to me to lead to the inevitable conclusion that the rope was left at Cape Riley by Sir John Franklin's ex- pedition, and in all probability tlie canvass likewise, as that also bears the Queen's mark. " With respect to the period at which this occurred, which can only be conjectured by the state and appearance of the several articles picked up, their Lordships will observe from Sir John Richardson's very interesting report that, so far as the question admits of solution, there is at least a strong probability of their having been left at Cape Riley about the year 1845, " I would, therefore, submit to their Lordships what appears to me the most probable conclusion — namely, that Sir John Franklin's ships having reached this neighbourhood on their way out in 1 845, and being stopped there for a time by the state of the ice (as I was, and as we know the present searching expeditions have been), a couple of boats may have been detached from each ship to land at Cape Riley to make the usual observationii, collect specimens, and examine the coast — a common occurrence in all such expeditions. If detained fora night, each boat's crew may havepitchedits own tent, and one for the officers, making five in all. The only circumstance which I cannot explain (supposing the encampment to have been formed by Sir John Franklin's people) is, the large size of their tents, which ]Mr. Snow has just described to us as 1 2 feet in diameter and upwards,* and which is certainly very large for tents generally used on such occasions. This may, in part, perhaps be explained by the stones being thrown from the centre, and the circle tlius considerably en- larged when striking the tents. " At tlie commencement of their enterprise (which, looking to former discoveries, the entrance to Wellington Inlet may fairly he considered), a jiarty from the Erebus and Terror might not think it of any im- portance to leave a notice of tlieir visit, though it is much to be wished that they had ; and I should hope that at some more advanced position Captain Ommamiey and the other officers will have succeeded in discoverir.g some such notice, affording positive information of the missing ships, and of the route they are likely to have pursued. " On the other hand 1 feel confident, that if the expedition, or any portion of the people, had landed at Cajje Riley at a more advanced period, when success began to be doubtful, and especially if in distress, or with a view to efl'ect their escape from the ice, some distinct notice of the facts would have l)een letlat a ])oint so prominent and so likely to be visited as Cape Riley. I may add that under such circumstances • Sec note, page 318. SIR JOHN KICIIAIIDSON's REPORT. 395 ured prior to ;t ; and it lias, tliat the party ot land quite reached Cape i\e conclusion "ranklin's ex- :hat also bears hieh can only veral articles Richardson's ts of solution, 1 left at Cape ppears to me in Franklin's out in 1845, ce (as I was, JVC been), a il) to land at eciinens, and seditions. If [)wn tent, and stance wliich Ml formed liy tents, which id upwards,* sed on such y the stones iderably en- ng to former considered), of any iin- nuch to be re advanced e succeeded at ion of the rsiied, ion, or any re advanced in distress, tinct notice id so likely cuuistances it is very highly improbabl that provisions so heavy and bulky as salt beef and pork would have formed a part of their supply ; and mutton would, of course, have been wliolly out of the question. " We have received from Commander Forsyth and Mr. Snow (who, according to their Lordships' directions, arrived here this morning) all the information they possess relating to our present inquiry. " The box containing the several articles found at Cape Riley will be returned to yo«r address by railway this evening. " I have the honour to be, Sir, " Your most obedient servant, " William EnvvAan Pakuy, » Captain, R. N." " To the Secretary to the Admiralty, &c." " Report on certain Substances found on Cape Rilev, in August i-ast, and brought to England by Captain Fohsytu, of the Prince Albert, by John Richardson, Medical Inspector of Haslar Hospital. " Royal Hospital, Haslar, 10th October, 1850. "Sir, — In compliance with the instructions conveyed by the memorandum of the Secretary of the Admiralty, of the 7th inst., addressed to you, I proceed to report on the following articles, stated to have been picked up on Cape Riley, by Mr. Snow, of the Prince Albert. " No. 1. A piece of bone four and a half inches long, being the head and part of the sliaft of the fourth rii) of the left side of an ox. This has been chopped from the other end by the blow of an axe. " No. 2. Six inches and a half of the upper end of the seventh lib of the right side of an ox. The lower end of the rib has been sawed off, and tiie head broker, off. A large part of the surface of this bone is corroded, as if from the action of salt. This is the rib of a larger animal than that to which No. 1. belonged, and the head has been broken off recently — that is, subsiqueiitly to the alterations of the rest of the surface by exposure, &c. ♦' No. 3. Part of the seventh dorsal vertebra of an ox, being the piece that articulates with the head of the rib. •' No. 4. is the lower articular process of the left shoulder-bone of a small hog. " No. 5. is the upper end of the right thigh-bone of a sheep, pro- bably of the Orkney, or Highland breed, and rather old. The bone is of a hard, ccmipnct texture, wliich excited a suspicion in my mind of its being part of the thigh-bone of a small northern reindeer; but having no corresponding bone of that animal for con)|)arison, this is a mere suspiei«)n, and it corresponds closely with the bone of a small sheep, to which, therefore, I am incliiied to refer it. It has been notched by the corner of a hatchet, or other sharp cutting instrument. 396 APPENDIX* ' I \ .^'^l \t " Tlicse five pieces of bone are all that bear on the present inquiry. They have lost little of their original weiglit ; and indurated animal matter, showing large nucleated and common fat globules under the microscope, is contained in the cancellated structure of Nos, 1. and 2. There is a quantity of animal fat in the bottom of the shaft of No. 5. A few granular and simple fat cells, analogous to those existing in marrow, can still be perceived in this fat when examined with the microscope ; but probably, from exposure to cold, this marrow, which 1 conclude it to be, has undergone considerable deterioration. " All the five bones have been much worn or rounded by attrition ; most probably by rolling among gravel in a water-course, or on the beach within the wash of the sea. The sharp edges of the sawn and notched pieces are smoothed otf, and the softer ends of the bones rubbed down. Tlie head of rib No. 2. alone has been broken since the rest of the bone was exposed to friction. Taking the climate into consideration, and particularly the shortness of each season to which the bones can have been exposed to atmospherical influences, or to the action of water, they being, of course, covered with snow for ten mouths in each year, 1 siiould say that they caimot have been reduced to their present state in less than four or five years since the flesh was removed from them ; and that they are not much older than that time. A small dipterous insect had taken shelter in one of the cells of No. 2., and died there. " The other bones — viz.. No. 6., a portion of the right shin-bone of a yoimg walrus ; No. 7., the lumbar vertebra of a reindeer ; No. 8., the left shoulder-bone of a young seal ; No. 9., a portion of the rib of a walrus — are of very old date, have lost much of their animal matter, are more or less disintegrated, are partially clothed with ancient lichens, and have been most probably exposed to the weather for a half or a whole century, or even longer. They appear to have been imbedded in soil partially or wholly, or lying amongst moist Grass, and not on clean gravel, where I conclude, from their con- dition, the others were found, *' None of the bones bear tlie mark of a tooth, as tliey would unquestionably have done had the place been visited by Esquimaux with dogs since they were deposited there. " The other articles picked up at the same place, and sent to be reported on, are — " No. 10. A piece of Ij-inch rope, now measuring 44 inches in length, and having an eye spliced at one end, but which is said to liave been when found a foot longer, with an eye at both ends. It is bleached on the surface, but is fresh within, so that in some places thore remains enough of tar to soil the finger. This rope has been fully reported upon trom Chatham, and the date of its manufacture fixed as subse(|uent to 1841. "No, 11, A piece of old canvass, with Queen's mark, seemingly part of a boat's swab, the length corresponding, and the nail-hole to which it has been fastened to the handle remaining. " No. 12. A chip of drift-timber, the surface of a knot, which has SIR JOHN RICHARDSON'S REPORT. 397 d sent to be )t, which has been exposed for very many years to the action of the atmosphere, so as to break down greatly the connexions of its woody fibres Subse- quent to this exposure, and recently, it has been cut from the piece of drift-timber to which it belonged by an axe, or other sharp cutting in- strument — not a stone hatchet. It has all the external character of wood grown in an Arctic climate. On being examined under the mi- croscope, its structure was found to differ essentially from that of a coni- ferous tree, or of any other tree that grows on the banks of the Ame- rican rivers flowing into the Arctic Sea — from pines and firs in the absence of glandular discs, and from the others in the size and form of the ducts and their markings. It corresponds most closely with the wood of the ash ; and from the amount of" intra-cellular dejjosit in the specimen, it is inferred to have belonged to a tree of considerable age. It has mo'^t probably drifted from the Asiatic coast, and its being found at Cape Ililey bears on the currents and passages of the Arctic Sea. The mark of the axe which it bears indicates the visit of Europeans to the spot where it was found, as it does not appear to have been long exposed since the cut was made — that is, not very many years. " As the recent bones have all been rolled and worn down, there is a possibility of their having been cast ashore by the ice. Had they been left at the time of Captain lieechey's visit to the same place, on the 22nd of August, 181i), I do not think tliat the oily matter in tiieir cavities would have been found so fresii. Hut we have no certain ob- servations on the elfects of so rigorous a climate in preserving animal matter ; and it is to be observed, that while the interval between the thawing and freezing of the bones again does not exceed six weeks in each year, thirty-one years' exposure would l)e ecjuivalent to only two or three years n the temperate climate of England. " The beef-bones, almost without doubt, belong to the ordinary pieces of salt-beef supplied to the navy, as their length, and the way in which they have been chopped and sawed, corrcsjxjnd closely with bones from a beef-cask wiiicli I examined at Clarence-yard. No. 4. I am inclined, with as little doubt, to consider as the remains of a piece of pork. No. 5. may be the relic of an otticer's dinner on mut- ton. The whole evidence to be derived from their condition points to their de|)Osit subsequent to Captain Heechey's visit, and prior to Sir James Ross's wintering at Cape Leopold, and therefore indicates that they were left by parties from Sir John Frankhn's ships in the first year of his voyage, when the ships probably were detained, waiting for an opening in the ice, and olhcers had landed from them to make observations. " Since the above report was drawn up, 1 have had the advantage of an interview with Captain Forsyth and Mr. Snow, in the presence of Sir Edward Parry, and have not found it necessary to modify the conclusions I had previously come to. " From Mr. Snow I learnt that the crescentic spit or low point which runs out from the l)lutr headland of Cape Uiley has a convex surface, rising in the middle and towards the fort of the ciitt', twelve < ii SMi 398 APPENDIX. 1, .; f'l $ Hi ti or fourteen feet above the water. The cliff formed in that part of the earth, mixed with fragments of the adjacent and underlying limestone, is ascended by successive terraces, and on the first, six fett above the spit, or twenty feet above the water, the piece of rope was found. It had escaped the notice of Captain Ommanney, who on the preceding day collected and carried away tlie evidences that he found of the visit of Sir John Franklin's people, for such is the tenor of the note which he left. " The bones were picked up by the seamen of Mr. Snow's boat, around certain rings of stones on the spit, while that gentleman was busy transcribing Captain Ommanney's note of the 24th, with Lieu- tenant De Haven's of the 25th, and ai ding to the originals a notice of his own visit. Captain Forsyth, on interrogating the seamen, learnt that they left behind many birds* bones, and brought away only the beef bones and such as li^oked most like the relics of ships' provisions. " The tide rises there from three to four feet, and Captain Beechey found the rocks worn smooth and hollowed out l)y the action of the waves and ice to the height of thirteen feet. The influences of these agents, with the effects of the strong rills emanating from melting snow, and pouring down the sides of the cliff, will account fully for the bones having been so rolled since they were lefl. " The rings of stones, five in number, vary, IMr. Snow says, from twelve feet in diameter to twice as much.* They did not strike his eye on landing, but his attention was called to theui by the men, wlio also observed two or three stones placed so as to rest a kettle on. Captain Beechey says that had circular stones been on the spit when he landed, he would have noticed them. Their subsequent formation points to the visit of Sir John Franklin's party. On the other hand, if that party made fires either of coal or wood, the remains of the fires, if sought for, would certainly be found. The Esquimaux use oil lamps, which produce much smoke, for cooking, and place stones for the support of their stone kettles, so that unless the encampments had been examined with reference to these points, and to the indications given by the surfaces of the stones as to whether they had been turned within a fi^w years, no very certain deductions can be made, especially as the rings were not so conspicuous as to strike the eye at once. But there is nothing to invalidate the opinion formed on other grounds of the spot affording traces of the discovery ships. " In the examination of the wood and animal matters, I have availed myself of the experience of my assistant, Dr. Clark, in the use of the microscope, and beg to inclose a note of some of his observa- tions. " I have the honour to be, Sir, •' Your most obedient servant, " JoHV Richardson. " Captain Superintendent Sir W. E. Parry, R. N." Sec note, page 318. COLONEL SABINES REMARKS. 399 " Observations by Colonel Sabine. " Perhaps it may throw some light on the fact of there being five tents that the magnetical instruments supplied to Sir John Franklin's expedition would require more tents than any previous or any sub- sequent expedition. " There were three magnetical instruments, each of which would require a separate tent, and these three tents would only be entered at stated periods for observation. " Besides these three, there would be required a fourth tent for miscellaneous observations, and a fifth for the protection of the ob- servers. " 1 was, therefore, always prepared to expect that whenever the traces of a winter station of the Erebus and Terror should be found there would be some appearance discovered of five tents in the loca- lity where the instruments of the Erebus should be placed, and five for the Terror. " I think it probable that the two ships would establish their ob- servatories at some little distance apart from each other, because it would contribute to convey a character of independence to each. I think it far more probable that the traces which have been discovered are those of a winter station, than of a station occupied for a few days during the season of navigation, from the quantity of the re- mains of provisions which I understand to have been found, and which are much more than are likely to have been consumed by an observing party during the very short time that the instruments would have been put up at a temporary station. It is quite possible, however, to suppose that the ships may have been stopped during the season of navigation, and without any immediate prospect of getting on, about the time of the monthly term days*, and the tents may have been established and the instruments landed for observation on the term day — that is to say, they may have all been in order for commencing about twelve hours before, and the observations con- tinued for twenty-four hours. But at the close of the term day they would without doubt have been embarked with all convenient de- spatch." I •i ' I * " A term day is one day in the month on which it was pre-ar- ranged that simultaneous magnetic observations should be made in all parts of the world ; these days were known to Sir John Franklin, and they were the only days on which during the season of naviga- tion those magnetic instruments requiring the tents above alluded to would be employed." 400 APPENDIX. METEOROLOGICAL KEPT OX BOARD THE PRINCE ALBERT DURING i* -^ i\ I 'M ■ < :i m !! Date. Latitude. Longitude. June. Prevailing Winds. D. R. Obs. D. E .. Chroii. 1 ; O 1 II / // / " 1 II 1 W. 5 Aberdeen - - - Southerly 1 Th. 6 Buchaness - - - - S. S. Easterly Fr. 7 Duncansby Head - B m S. E. ; N. E. to Westerly Sat. 8 Long Hope - - - - W.N.W.; hard gale Sun. 9 Pentland Firth - - - W. ; S.W. ; moderate M. lo! - - 59 01 34 - m 4 10 00 Sth. Westerly ; moderate Tu. 1159 33 00 59 47 00 7 36 00 7 05 30 Westerly ; strong W. 12 60 04 00 60 12 00 9 16 00 9 06 00 Sth. Wstly ; Nthly ; light Th. 13 59 42 00 59 19 00 13 14 00 13 42 00 N.N.E. ; s rong Fr. 1459 22 00 59 00 00 18 53 00 18 25 00 E.N.E. ; East; N.E. ; moderate Sat. 1559 00 00 58 49 00 20 43 00 20 53 00 East ; S.E. ; N.E. ; light Sun. 1658 54 00 58 48 00 24 00 00 23 44 00 E.N.E. ; S.E. ; South ; light M. 17 59 05 00 59 06 00 27 50 00 27 16 00 Wstly. ; strong and squally Tu. 1859 44 0059 44 0029 21 0029 49 00 S.W. ; West; hard gale W. 19 GO 20 00 60 23 00 30 38 0030 34 00 West ; very heavy gale Th. 20 60 48 00 60 50 00 30 39 0030 20 00 West; S.E. ; East; light Fr. 2160 14 00 60 07 00 32 32 00 31 58 00 N.E. ; calm ; South ; light Sat. 22 59 48 00 59 57 00 35 55 00 35 40 00 West ; N. W. ; strong Sun. 23 58 40 00 58 31 00 35 26 00 _ . W.N.W. ; very strong M. 24 57 56 00 - - ,34 54 00 3 54 00 W.N. W. ; heavy gale; hove to Tu. 25 58 40 00 58 42 00 34 36 00 34 31 00 W.N.W. ; moderate W. 26 59 34 00 - - 36 29 00 36 14 00 Westerly ; heavy gale Th. 27 59 34 00 59 51 00 36 24 00 36 04 00 N.W. ; N. ; light ; calm Fr. 28 59 25 00 - - 38 37 00 - - S.W.; N.W. ; light Sat. 29 58 51 00, - - 41 07 00 - - S. Estly ; North ; moderate Sun. 30 58 23 00 58 25 00 42 19 00 40 57 00 N.E. ; N.W. ; strong July. 1 1 M. 1 58 36 00 - - 1 42 08 00 42 20 00 Westerly ; moderate Tu. 258 44 00 58 37 00 45 49 00 45 13 00 E.N.E. ; N. ; N.E. ; tVesh* W. 359 03 00 - - 47 29 00 47 18 00 Westerly ; light Th. 4 59 18 00 - - ; 48 20 00 48 15 00 S.S.E.; light Fr. 5 60 35 00 60 24 00 50 31 00 50 29 00 Easterly ; moderate Sat. 661 19 00 61 02 00 51 43 00 52 13 00 S.; W. ; N.W. ; light ; strong 1 * Tuesday, 2nd July. Passed the first iceberg at 2 a.m. ^OLOGICAL ALBERT DURING [tiling Winds. ■ly ',. to Westerly lard gale 1 moderate [•ly ; moderate strong I ; Nthly ; light i [■ong I ist ; N.E. ; moderate : N.E. ; light E. ; South ; light ong and squally t ; hard gale heavy gale East ; light South ; light ; strong ery strong eavy gale ; hove to iioderate leavy gale ight ,- calm ; light orth ; moderate strong noderate ; N.E. ;tresh* ht oderate VV. ; light ; strong METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 401 JOURNAL. A VOYAGE IN THE ARCTIC SEAS, 1850. Prevailing We.ither. Light airs and mild Light winds, clear and mild Light wind, thick, and rain Gloomy, with rain Thick ; hazy ; rain Hazy, and small rain Rain ; clear and fine Hazy, and small rain Cloudy ; fine ; rain Clear and fine Do. do. Clear and fine ; then rain I Thick, with heavy rain I Cloudy, rain, snow, sleet j Snow storms [hove to Showery ; then clear , Clear ; then cloudy I Cloudy and rain i Gloomy, and showers of sleet Gloomy, and showers of rain i Clear ; then cloudy ' Cloudy Clear weather Foggy, with calms Thick fog and rain Cloudy ; then clear [hove to Cloudy ; rain Hazy ; heavy rain ; clear Hazy ; rain Cloudy I Showery S Clear Thermometer at 8 p.m. Barometer. Cabin. Deck. 1 Water. ; i 8 A.M. 8 P.M. .Aneroid Noon. - 1 ° \ _ . - - - - 59 1 1 t 57 ' 53 29 92 1 29-76 29-90 60 1 - 29-55 29-59 29-58 63 61 51 29-23 29-19 29-23 57 55 47 29-55 29 70 29-63 54 54 47 29-79 29 -9U 29-90 58 54 51 29-78 29-85 29-84 59 54 51 29-90 29 -89 30-04 56 54 50 29-78 29-62 29-60 55 51 47 29-70 29-59 29-70 50 47 45 29-60 29-70 29-70 52 51 47 29-69 29-60 29-60 55 50 49 29-65 29-40 29-63 50 49 47 29-49 29-78 29*70 50 46 47 29 80 29-90 29-85 50 47 46 29-74 30-05 29-92 52 46 46 30-15 30-15 , 30-20 50 45 45 29-95 29-98 30-00 54 53 48 29-96 30-10 30-10 53 46 45 29-94 29-77 1 30 03 50 45 45 .29-40 29-27 29-70 48 46 46 29-77 29-87 29-93 53 47 46 29-76 29-66 29-80 52 i 45 44 29-66 29-84 29-92 52 44 43 29-77 29-77 29-82 51 47 1 44 29 62 29-66 29-70 49 41 1 41 i 29-66 29-60 ' 29-70 52 43 ' 43 i 29-70 29-66 29-72 ns I D D I I I f s i;'i! !1 402 APPENDIX. Date. July. Sun. 7 M. 8 Tu. 9 W. 10 Th. 11 Fr. 12 Sat. 13 Sun. 14 M. 15 Tu. 16 W. 17 Th. 18 Fr. 19 Sat. 20 Sun. 21 M. 22 Tu. 23 W. 24 Th. 25 Fr. 26 Sat. 27 Sun. 28 M. 29 Tu. 30 W. 31 Aug. Th. 1 Fr. 2 Latitude. D. R. Obs. 69 70 63 12 00 64 42 00 64 36 00 J65 17 00 65 13 00 65 45 00|G5 41 00 68 14 Oo! - - 68 48 00| - - 24 00 70 11 00 47 00 71 34 00 71 59 00 Sanderson's Hope Rorry Island 73 44 00| - - 74 30 00 74 32 00 Fast to a floe of ice Working among ice - - 74 57 00 Longitude. D. U. Cliron. 53 05 00! - - 53 18 00 53 30 00 52 23 oo; - - 00 53 50 00 53 55 37 17 00 75 75 75 8 11 12 13 00 00 00 00 Sat. 3 Sun. 4 M. 5 Tu. 6 W. 7 Th. 8 Fr. 9 Sat 10 Sun. 11 M. 12 Tu. 13 7. J U«> 16 18 00 00 20 00 Beset in the ice 17 38 75 75 75 75 75 75 18 19 31 37 37 37 46 18 00 00 00 00 00 00 W. 141 Th. li 75 50 00 Off Cape York 76 14 00 53 33 00 53 55 OOj - 55 28 00| - Off IJlack Hook Off Dark Head 57 30 00 59 9 00 59 33 45 60 12 00 ;60 30 00 60 32 00 60 29 30 60 21 '^ 60 20 00 59 16 00 60 57 00 60 57 00 62 53 15 ,70 49 30 Prevailing Winds. S.W. ; fresh S.S.W.; N.N.E.; light N. Estly. ; strong S.W. ; strong S.W. ; fresh ; gale W.S.W. ; hard gale [hove to. S.W. ; W. ; N.; light S.W. ; light South ; West ; light N. ; N.E. ; E. ; light, &c. N.E. East : S.W. S.E. ; S.E. ; light ; moderate ; S.W. ; ; light light S. ; N.E. ; do. Northerly ; do. N.E. ; do'. N.E. ; N.W. ; do. Nthly ; light and calm N. Estly ; do. do. Calm ; Nthly ; light N.E. ; S.W. ; light ; strong S.W. S.W. strong N. ; N.W. Calm E. ; N. ; moderate light light Do. Southerly ; light Calm Do. N.E. ; S.E. ; light S.E. ; light ; calm Do. do. South and S.E. ; do. S.S.W. ; light S.W. ; S.E. ; do. Southerly ; Estly. ; do. Calm and light airs Nthly ; S. Estly ; light N.E. : calm : West; calm, &c. METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 403 vailing Winds. rrevailing VVeatlicr. fog Hazy, and showers of rain Fine clear weather Cloudy and foggy Thick ; hazy ; fog Rain ; snow ; sleet 'i'hick ; heavy snow Hazy ; then clear Thick and foggy Clear and fine Do. Do. Thick, M-ith heavy rain Fog ; hazy Fog ; clear Thick, with rain Thick Clear Do. Do. and fine Do. do. Do. do. Do. ; threatening Hazy and dull Thick and foggy Clear and fine Foggy Clear Do. and fog Do. and fine Do. do. Do. do. Do. do. Do. do. Do. do. Thick fog Do. do. Foggy ; clear Clear and fine Do. do. Do. do. Tliermoinc'tcr at 8 r m. 48 46 48 45 45 45 49 47 47 47 45 47 45 44 44 Cabin. Deck. o o 48 40 52 41 41 37 45 39 44 39 39 35 48 40 50 38 52 40 50 39 48 38 4G 37 48 30 44 31 45 35 44 31 45 35 49 30 58 32 54 33 55 33 49 34 48 35 48 34 48 34 34 33 "1 29 J 33 33 27 33 28 32 31 34 33 31 32 33 31 Water o 40 40 36 39 38 35 36 37 36 30 34 35 32 31 32 31 31 31 31 31 30 31 31 31 31 31 31 30 31 31 31 35 35 32 34 34 33 34 Barometer. 8 A.M 29-76 29-70 29-56 29-62 29 20 28-80 29-57 29-57 29-77 29-83 29-50 29-72 29 98 30-10 30-08 29-88 29-84 29-80 29-85 29-97 29-78 29-42 •29 25 29-54 29-60 29-70 29-83 29 80 29-84 29-80 29-80 29-86 29-90 29-77 29-82 29 96 29-87 30-09 29-95 .30 00 8 P.M. 29-80 29-60 29-66 29-56 28 60 29 46 29-62 29-77 29 85 29-59 29-88 30 05 30-18 29-87 29-89 29-70 29-96 29-86 29 65 29-14 29-40 I 29-60 29-60 29-85 29-70 29 84 29 -80 29 80 29-82 29-84 29-87 29 77 29-95 29-96 30-00 30-10 29-90 30-10 Aneroid ! Noon. ! 29-90 29 -65 I 29-6-2 ; 29-64 i 29-04 t 29-34 i 29-60 I 29-70 i 29-92 j 29-76 ! 29-53 I 29-83 30-10 30-15 3009 29-90 29-90 29-73 29-96 29-94 29-77 29-25 29-35 29-62 29-60 29-80 29-78 29-85 29-90 29-92 29-87 29-86 29-90 29-80 29-90 30-00 29-96 30-17 30-15 30 22 I D D 2 i-J " I 'm m 404 APPENDIX. Date. August. Fr. 16 Sat. 17 Sun. 18 M. 19 Tu. 20 W, 21 Th. 22 Fr. 23 Sat. 24 Sun. 25 M. 26 Latitude. D. R. Obs. 75 32 00 74 23 00 - - 73 39 00, - - Off Cape Hay 74 08 00| - - Off Port Leopold Off Fury Beach 73 33 00 74 32 00 74 47 00 73 50 00 6 79 84 22 00 Tu. 27 74 02 00 W. 28 Th. 29 Fr. 30 Sat. 31 Sept. Sun. 1 M. 2 74 01 00 Tu. 3 72 35 W. 4 72 20 Th. 5 71 36 Fr. 6 72 26 Sat. / 71 S9 Sun 8 69 39 M. 9 67 42 Tu. 10 64 16 W. 11 61 57 Th. 12 59 38 Fr. 13 58 40 Sat. 14 57 24 Sun. 15 57 28 M. 16 57 23 Tu. 17 57 52 vv. 18 58 10 Th. 19 58 00 Fr. 20 58 03 Sat 21 58 03 Off Cape Liverpool Off Possession Bay C. Walter Bathurst I C. Graham Moore Working out of Pond's Bay 00 Longitude. D.R. Chron. 74 25 00 10 00 49 00; 88 86 00 00 34 00 C. Hard C. Spen- cer Near C. York C. Crau- furd 76 43 15 00 00 00 00 00 00 00164 70 11 L 0061 0059 00 58 00 00 00 00 00^58 0057 OOj ■ 00 58 57 74 73 72 68 67 00 63 ,55 00 54 00 52 00 49 00 47 46 46 46 00 41 00 36 00'31 - 26 06 00 21 40 58 36 31 18 00 54 45 57 49 20 20 39 42 7 40 43 01 26 16 03 37 16 16 46 42 GO - 00 - 00 - 00 - 00 - 00 - OOj - 00 53 001 - 0049 00 47 OOj - 00 - OOJ - 00 41 00 36 0031 00 26 0021 40 00 25 00 14 00 17 00 40 00 26 00 43 00 49 00 Prevailing Winds. Calm; Estly ; S.E. ; light S.E. ; S.S.W. ; W.S.W. ; light S.E.;do. Calm ; Estly ; blowing hard Estly ; heavy gale N. Estly ; and calm Calm, light airs Southerly ; light N. Westly ; moderate Do. do. Northerly ; light airs Easterly ; very strong Northerly ; moderate N. Westly ; fresh, light Light airs and calms Southerly ; light ; moderate S. Eastly ; light airs S. Eastly ; moderate Do. do. Do. do. Do. do. Do. do. Easterly ; N.E. ; moderate ; fi'esli N. Estly ; fresh N.E. : strong N.E. by E. ; fresh N.N.W. ; N.E. ; moderate N.E. ; fresh N.E. ; S E. ; S. ; light ; fresh S.E. by E. ; strong South Estly ; light Estly ; N.E. ; light ; fresh N.N.E. ; fresh W. ; N.W. ; moderate ; strong N. ; N.N.E. ; fresh North ; fresh N.; N.W.; N.E. ; fresh METEOROLOGICAL JOUllNAI <• 405 1 1 Thermometer at 8 p.m. IJaromctur. Prevailing Weather. ailing Winds. Cabin. Deck. Water. 8 A.M. Q Aneroid ^■^•"- j Noon Clear and fine 44 o 32 o 35 1 i 30*10 liu-vti au'20 y; S.E.; light Do. ; foggy 44 32 35 30-05 30-05 30-17 V. ; W.S.W. : light Thick fog ; oflF C. Liverpool 43 33 34 30 00 30 00 ! .30-11 1 Clear ; then thick 4.3 34 32 30-00 29 87 : 29-98 y ; blowing hard Thick, with sleet 43 32 30 29-60 ! 29-60 ' 29-70 vy gale Hazy ; and clear 40 32 31 29-60 ! 29-60 29-72 ind calm Fogey, and thick - - . 29-75 - - 1 29-93 airs Thick ; foggy - - - 29 95 . . - - light Clear and fine 40 33 33 29-98 ! 29-97 3002 ; moderate Do., with snow showers 41 31 33 29-92 29-90 3001 Fogs ; snowing hard 43 35 33 29-88 29-82 29-90 light airs Thick, with sleet and snow 43 34 33 29-74 29-70 29-75 ^ery strong Thick ; clear 43 37 37 29-65 29-49 29-61 moderate Hazy ; clear 44 35 34 29-54 29-72 29-70 fresh, light Clear and fine 50 35 34 29-77 29-77 29-80 md calms Clear ; thick ; foggy 48 35 34 29-86 29-86 29-92 light ; moderate Very foggy and thick 45 34 35 29-84 29-80 29-88 light airs Foggy ; more clear 49 35 34 29 83 29-87 29-90 moderate Do. do. 47 35 37 29-97 .30-07 30-10 Moderately clear 50 36 37 30-07 30-13 30-20 Thick and foggy 46 36 36 30-21 30-21 30-25 Do. do., and gloomy 45 34 34 30-21 30-30 30 28 Do., and gloomy 44 33 33 3022 30-20 30-30 E.; moderate; fresh Do. do. 50 34 36 30-10 30-08 30-10 •esh Cloudy and clear 44 37 37 29 98 29-90 30 05 g Clear and fine 47 37 37 29-77 29-80 29-85 ; fresh Clear ; cloudy 50 41 41 29-86 29-90 29 95 f.E. ; moderate Do. do. 55 46 45 29-98 29-90 30-00 Rain, and cloudy 56 47 47 29-73 29-59 29-75 ; S. ; light ; fresh Cloudy and rain 56 47 47 29-60 1 29-59 29-60 strong Thick and rain 58 50 46 29-63 29-67 29-70 ; light Foggy ; cloudy 54 46 45 29-70 29-74 1 29-82 ; light ; fresh Cloudy ; rain ; clear 62 46 47 29-79 29-85 1 29-90 sh Clear, cloudy, lightning, rain 60 46 48 29-60 29-48 1 29-56 moderate ; strong Cloudy, with squaxis ; rain 62 48 48 29-59 29-70 29-70 ; fresh Cloudy, and with showers 63 51 51 29-70 29-65 i 29-75 I Cloudy : clear 66 51 50 29-73 i 29-75 ! 29-80 N.E.; fresh ' B D 3 I ll 406 APPENDIX. Ill ' 1 ' i . Latitude. Longitude. Date. Sept. Prevailing Winds. D. R. Obs. D. R. Chron. o / / / O / // o f II O 1 II Sun. 22 58 16 00,58 12 00 17 54 00 18 04 00 N. Estly ; light M. 23 58 26 00 58 30 00 16 28 0016 26 00 Calm ; South ; moderate Tu. 24 59 13 00.59 18 00 12 44 00 12 35 00 S. by E. ; moderate W. 25 60 19 00|60 32 00 9 51 Oo' 9 30 00 S.S.E. ; do. ; strong Th. 26 59 54 00 - - ! 9 46 00 - S.S. E. ; strong Fr. 27 59 29 00 59 11 00 10 6 00 10 15 00 S.E. ; heavy gale Sat. 28 59 06 00 59 10 00 6 47 00 7 14 00 S.S.E.; West; strong Sun. 29 Between Duncansby Head & Ross Head Westerly ; strong ; fresh M. 30 At the entrance of the Moray Firth 1 1 1 1 Calm ; and Estly ; strong *«u: ^*t ^ evaillng Winds. METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 407 Prevailing Weather. Thermometer at 8 p.m. Barometer. Cabin. Deck. Water. 8 A.M. 8 p.m. .Aneroid Noon. Clear and fine Clear and fine Cloudy and fine Clear ; cloudy ; squalls Heavy gales and cloudy Hove to ; heavy rain Rain and clear ; bare poles Cloudy ; fine, clear Cloudy ; heavy rain o 66 66 66 66 59 64 69 70 58 o 52 51 51 49 53 55 57 57 56 o 51 50 50 49 52 55 56 54 53 29-80 29-89 29-72 29-53 29-33 29-36 29-15 29-42 29-30 29-94 29-85 29-64 29-43 29 29 28-99 29-22 29 -32 29-29 29-95 29-90 29-70 29-50 29-34 29-30 29-05 29 -35 29 -35 II D D 4 ii !l 408 APPENDIX. SCIENTIFIC AND GENERAL REMARKS. Hi] The curious observer may, if he chooses, find much pleasant employment in examining the state of the wiuJs and weather, SIS experienced by the " Prince Albert" on her voyage, and noted in the foregoing meteorological journal. The scientific impiirer, also, may, possibly, meet with somewhat to interest him. It will be seen by an analysis that, in each )nonth, we had the winds as follows : — Ml ! : t. June. 1 July, August. September. Total. Days. Dfii/s. Dmji. Days. Daps. 8h Southerly w u 4 South Easterly - 2l 2:t 3* 1} 12l 22:1 Easterly - North Easterly - 1- 2i 2i 6 2 2 9 11:1 13' loi Noriherly North Westerly 2:- 4^ 2^ 3 4; 3: Westerly - «j 3 5 3 10 South Westerly - 3i y 1. 13 Calms ! i X ■ 10 AVe here see that south-custerlij iciiids i)redomInated, ami, principally in the nu)nth of September, when Ave were between the j)arullels of 73" and 57"^ latitude. They were, generally, moderate and light ; not blowing two days throughout the whole time siillieiently strong to make it noticeable as such. "With them almost always came, after our leaving the vicinity of England, un>ettled, thick weather, fi)gs, aiul rain ; the fogs, esp«'eially, when we had got into the higher latitudes. The ii'i'sterlij winds wci-e ne.xt most prevalent ; predominating greatly in the month of June, and rarely blowing otherwise than very strong. With them we always exj)erienced heavy weather, rain, and when near the Greenland coast, snow-storms. It wag on our pas>age out that we encountered these gales, and, cou- aerevious to tering the ys, we had ber, when gave that firmament ations ac- id, clearest elear. Of tly fog, or uld rarely ity would )er on our was, 1 be- SCIENTIFIC AND GENERAL KEMARKS. 411 The Aurora Borealis was witnessed much less frequently than we expected. Three or four times in the lower latitudes, only, was it observed : once very brilliant, but the other times, faintly. With reference to our thei'mometers (and we had Jice), I noticed that the mercury frequently rose to an Easterly and Northerly wind without any sensible degree of corresiionding increase in the temperature : on the contrary, these winds always brought colder, though _/?//e/* weather. To the barometers I paid particular attention. On several occasions after our getting in the higher latitudes, neither the marine nor the aneroid barometer appeared to act with their usual uniform regularity. The Aneroid seemed the most sensitive, though far from always indicating truly. The sci- entific in({uirer may find amusement in turning his attention to this ; and, by comparing the entries in the meteorological table with the account of tlie ship's ])osition, &c. at the par- ticular date in the narrative, be enabled, possibly, to discover If there are any, and what, local caii.-os producing this change from the customary regularity and sensitiveness of the mer- cury. Once or twice, under apparently the same circumstances of position, and contiguity to ice, did the marine barometer well denote a coming change m the weather ; as, for instance, on the 10th to the 12th of July, when it gradually fell from 29-62 to 28-80. But, again, in almost a similar position, on the 18th and 19th of August, it indicated no change, but remained stationary for /lai/r at 30-00, when a heavy gale came on. And almost the same, on the 2Gth of August in another strong breeze. The lowest register of the thermometer on deck Wiis 29° at 10 P.M. on the 2nd of August, at midnight it being 23°, though I find I have not entered it. We were then beset in the ice ; but I can well believe that, at times, it was nuich lower, for the cold occasionally was felt more strongly than that would denote. The greatest height of the thermometer on deck after leaving the vicinity of England was (51° at 8 r.M. on the 12th of June; and during the time we were in the ice its highest register was 35° at 8 P.M. on the 23rd of July. The temperature of the water was occasionally as high as 53° in the nniin ocean, and 34° and 35° in the body of the ice; and it was never lower than 30°. If was often warmer than the air, and very rarely nuu-h colder. There is a peculiarity in the winds, which blow in the Arctic Seas which 1 have no (h)ubt has often struck every previous voyager. It is, that they do not always come with tlutse pre- nionitiu'y symptoms which forewarn the mariner in other ])art3 of the world. For instance, every ajipearance in the swell oi 412 ArrENDix. 'i;:: Jm 'ii M tlie ocean, the wild and fiery sky, the atmospheric pressure, the indescribable sometliing which tells to a seaman that the winds are not asleep, seem to denote the approach of ia gale, and yet the gale comes not. This was strongly the case with us on the l.'Jth of September off Cape Farewell, when, for an entire day the sky and ocean presented all the appearance of a perfect hurricane sweeping through the air with terrific force. The restless motion of the water troublinl Avith two cross seas was such on that day, that our vessel was knocked about more than at any other j)eriod. On another occasion we experienced a similar inconsistency when proceeding towards Cape Farewell. From a fine and gentle day without any of the usual j)rognosti- catioii!*, a gale suddenly and heavily came on, and in a short time we were hove to. The chief cause assigned for this peculiai'ity is, I believe, the prevalence of local storms, that is, storms occurring at a short distance olF without approaching the ship, and I should imagine this to be the actual case, bearing out the theory of Colonel lleid's " Law of Storms." ]3ut I cannot do better than refer the reader to a very interesting chapter on the subject in a work I have already nuich quoted, — Dr. Scoresby's "Arctic Regions," a perusal of which will solve many dilfieulties on this subject. Of our CHRONOMETERS it will be suflicient here to say that we had three; one of French's, No. 975., an eight-day watch, and which we made our standard; one of Carter's, No. 14G., which was stddom used; and a pocket watch, No. 825. of Earn- shaw's. An elaborately 'I't.v.t, up table of their comparisons and rate of movement to which T have paid some attention both at sea and since my return, would only serve possibly to per- plex, the general reader; and I will, thenjfore, merely observe, that their rates increased considerably, innnediately after our getting fairly to sea; and that while we were in the ice the two latter were very irregular. Our compasses, of which we possessed several, acted better than we expected, two of them never once ceasing to traverse during the whole time. I suljoin a few words respecting the different animals and fishes that we encountered in this, our short trip. The monster of the seas, the ichcile, did not appear to be very numerous this year. We saw a few right whales, that is, the whale-proper, which is, strictly speaking, the sort most prized and sought for by whalers ; and we met, occasionally, another nnd inferior description of whale. A species of white whale was observed when we were in Wellington Channel. There were about five of them, evidently danis, with their young by their side. The cubs, however, were of a blacker colour. SCIENTIFIC AND GENERAL KEMAItKS. 413 essurc, the the winds e, and yet 1 us on tlie entire day a perfect )rce. The IS seas was more than erienced a ; Farewell. prognosti- in a short )elieve, the at a short lid imagine of Colonel than refer ibject in a 's "Arctic ties on this to say that lay watch, No. 146., i. of Eiirn- 3mj)arison3 mtion both )ly to pcr- y observe, after our le ice the ed better o traverse [limals and to be very )iit is, the ost prized another lite whale '1. Tiiere young by our. The NancaJd {Monodon vwnocei'os of Linnaeus) was often to be seen in the high latitudes. This animal is styled by whalers the " sea unicorn," on account of its long tusk, not un- like a sword fish. This tusk is sometimes nine or ten feet in length. The colour of the nco'ivahls, we observed, was a dirty yellow, or approaching to that of straw. They wei*e in great numbers in Melville Bay. Of the Walrus or sea-horse, I only saw one or two ; at least they were pointed out to me as such, l)ut at too great a dis- tance for me to observe them accurately. Seals, however, were in great numbers, indeed so numerous that a vessel of our size miglit have partly repaid the voyage by catching them. The Arctic dolphin, the grampus, and pv.ipoise, were also seen as usual in great numbers; and, besides the cod fish I have alluded to in the narrative, several other curious species were ol)servcd. I had no time, however, then, to turn my at- tention to tliem. Of the Polar bear I have already spoken. We fell in with only three, and these were on the ice. The Americans, how- ever, were more lucky, having killed two, and chased three or four others. We saw nothing of tlie Arctic fox, nor the reindeer. The eider duck and Arctic goose, the former especially, were in great numbers, particularly in Lancaster S(mnd. Of the little auk or roach, and the doveca, I have already spoken. Tlie fulmar or moUemucke, so calletl, with the sea swallow, the kittywake {Lams 7'issa), the Arctic gull {Lams pai'asitictis), the Hurgomastor {Lams glaums), and the beautiful snow bun- ting {Emherizn nivalis) were also seen, and all but the two latter in great numbers. Another description of bird we also observed to be very numerous. It ran along tlie water in a slatternly manner as though it couhl not rise in the air until it had attained some distance. The men called it by the same name as the doccca, though I imagine the two to be of dilferent species. The Geology of the Arctic regions possesses peculiar inte- rest. I couhl, willingly, hi've devoted weeks to forming an acquaintance with it; but the short time, only, that I hail any opportunity for examination, prevented my doing autfht but collect a few rock specimens. But 1 am convinced it would amply repay any one, who could do so, to take a yacht cruise to Prince Regent's Inlet, or as far in that direction as the ice might permit. In the neighbourhood of Port Leopold, and thence towards Fury Heach, the rocks rise to a tremen- dous height in successive terraces, and iiresenting all the ap- ' ♦■'i '% 1:1 i^j M 414 ArrENDix. pearance of a connected series of ancient feudal castles, of the Gothic style of architecture. This is particularly the case about Cape Seppings, where, as I passed it on the night search, I could not help being carried in fancy to the banks of the Rhine about Stolzenfels and neighbourhood ; and the grandeur and beauty of finish displayed in these wild and sterile works of nature could not, I am sure, be anywhere surpassed. INIoreover, independent of the geological features of the Arctic Regions, there is much in their Geography to attract interest and curiosity. The western shores of Davis's Straits, hitherto supposed to be the sea-coast of large tracts of land, are in all probability but the eastern boundaries of islands hiding behind them vast sheets of water, in which might be found the whale and seal, and animals valued for their furs. Who that has seen Pond's Bay, as we saw it, can doubt there is some large body of water beyond the two headlands which bounded our view to the westward ? Look at Home Bay, Clyde Inlet, Hogarth Inlet, the channels north of Hudson Bay, Admiralty antl Xavy Board Inlets too. What a field for discovery and research do they not one and all jiresent. Then, again, though it is not British ground, look at (he Woman Islands, where, I believe. Sir James Ross sailed for a hundred miles in the deep channels which run between them. But, further on, where would Smith's Sound carry the bold adventurer ? A\'hat new and wonderful discovery would be elFected by a determined search in that quarter? Greenland: what is it? Amass of islands, or a continent itself? Whence come those enormous glaciers, of miles and miles in extent, that cover the lofty mountains supposed to be the coast line of northern Greenland ? and that have buried, as the tradititm goes, ancient settlements in their frightful course, as with avalanche speed they rushed onward to the sea fnmi some unknown and mysterious place fjir inland? Well, indeed, may the mind become awe-struck, and the heart almost cease to beat, as the lips exclaim "Won- derful art Thou in all Thy works ! Heaven and earth are full of (he Majesty of Thy gloi-y !" on beholding these mighty and surprising w(n'ks of the Great Creator. East and west, and north and south, the Arctic regions present a picture of gran- deur and ma";nificonce, nowhere to be excelled ; great beyond conception; nnpossible to be tridy pourtraycd. Here, man sinks into his own littleness in comparison ; here, even the infidel must acknowltvlge the one great and sole cause, — God! Jehovah ! Lord ! Here, the most impious must, perforce, bend in silent adoration ! With reference to the existence of inland seas on the western side of Davis's Straits, I may observe that, exclusive of the pos- SCIENTIFIC AND GENERAL KEMAllKS. 415 sties, of the case about »t search, I inks of the e grandeur ?rilc works ed. " the Arctic act interest ts, hitherto I, are in all ling behind 1 the whale o that has some large mnded our lyde Inlet, Admiralty covery and ain, though ids, where, lilos in the I* on, where "\\'hat new determined A mass of enormous r the lofty xrcenlaud ? settlements ley rushed ions place Lwe-struck, m "Won- th are full lighty and west, and of gran- at beyond lere, man even the fic, — God I brce, bend le western jf the pos- sibility of there being such, judging from the formation of the numerous inlets and bays on the coast, I believe one or two whaling ships have found it to be the case. I was told of a whaler passing through, I believe. Home Bay, and getting into a large body of water, from which the captain, after proceeding onwards to some distance, found a difliculty in making his way out again. He had lost his reckoning*; could not tell how far he had gone found himself involved among bergs, and in an unknown and wild-looking place ; and got, at hist, so dis- tui'bed in his mind as hardly to be able to direct the movements of the ship : which, ultimately, after much labour, got clear into Davis's Straits again. The alfair, my informant said, was never publicly mentioned, because no explanatory account could be given of where they had gone to, or Avhat tliey had done. But, if this be true, what a discovery might not be effected by a proper vessel emjjloyed especially for that purpose. I have always thought and still think a passage from Home Bay to the Gulf of Boothia exists, and might in a favourable season be eflTected. If, unhapi)ily, the fate of Sir John Franklin and his com- panions should not be determined before next spring, I do most sincerely hope the attempt will be renewed in some shape or other to search the part we were intended to explore. But the best, and in my humble opinicm the speediest way to do this Avould be by a small vessel, accompanied by all the ap- purtenances of a land expedition, attempting in the first place a passage by Hudson Strait, Frobisher Strait, Cumberland Strait, or Home Bay, as occasion might be presented ; and then, if failing in the one, to try the other passages still further north; ultimately, proceeding by the usual route through Lan- caster Sound, if no other course was found available. That renewed efforts should be made next spring, or as early as possible in the year, to examine the localities about and leading from the Magnetic Pole I am clearly of opinion, for while there is doubt tliere is hope ; and I am one of those who yet think there is enough of tlft latter to warrant every effort being made to realise it. That it may be realised, and speed- ily ; and that the brave fellows with their gallant leader, who have now been so long missing, may be soon restored to the loved country that gave them birth, and to the home and de- voted friends at present mourning for them, is a wish which to see accomplished I would willingly risk my life, and for which I, in common with hundreds, unceasingly pray. * Whalers, when fishing, are not very particular as to their observations. 416 '' '.\. APPENDIX. LIST OF THE CREW OF THE PRINCE ALBERT DISCOVERY SHIP. CHARLES CODRIKGTON FORSYTH, R. N., COMMANDER. Name. Age. Yfars Pay per Month. £ s. d. Character. William Kay - William Wilson Chief Mate 63 9 Second do. 37 Hardy and fearless. Charles Rae - Boatswain 37 10 Very good, and capable. Peter Mitchell - Carpenter 52 Good, steady man, John Smith Steward 28 G Honest and trustworthy. James Glennie - Cook 45 Good & clean, & a sea. Robert Brown - Seaman 48 Good, steady man. [man. James Watt . a.'j Good, but rather timid. A.M'CuUum - _ 47 Good and steady. William Dugiiid* « 31 Do. do., and intelligent. Alexander Anderson - . 23 Hardworking and good. James Fox - 20 3 9 Sick ; discharged into H. M.S. "Resolute." George Massle - . 34 3 9 Very good, and steady. Robert Grate* . 24 3 9 Do., do., and intelligent. Henry Anderson * . 26 3 9 Do., do. Alexander Mathieson - - 29 3 9 Bold, fearless, and good. William P ARKER Snow. * These three men understood navigation. The last five of the seamen had not been so much experienced as the others in the ice, and, consequently, had less pay. THE END. • LoNnoK : Spottiswoodes and Shaw, New-st reet-Square. i^J^' HMM LP. DER. racter. fearless, and capable, ly man, 1 trustworthy, fd33^ ^ LONGMAN & C? 1651 i^rf N.tianAcvL, Z ithoyruphers ■w ^■i'% ^V ERTS- TRACK TO & FROM THE ARCTIC SEAS. n i-.«c27.. --^!S)iM«l5^ ^"#;^ 1 ^^ ^^^ ? ^Mi .. • te .---'"ft" .f-'t? :r^^ ?.fer-'''iS5.,.^'^^^"«* in -if- p^. -d 15^ j^. f^'B'^f.Albo-Cbutwar'd bound, I Search of Sir John feoUiji e.ard^of -^Uev»^^': .10 -rn" 30 iO 10 ISl ONCMAN 8. C? 1851. V* N.Uanhtvi, L itfioyriiphtrs